have_v he_o in_o admiration_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n ibid._n chap._n 29._o concern_v fabian_n how_o unexpected_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n bishop_n of_o rome_n page_n 106_o chap._n 30._o who_o be_v origen_n scholar_n ibid._n chap._n 31._o concern_v africanus_n ibid._n chap._n 32._o what_o exposition_n origen_n write_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n ibid._n chap._n 33._o concern_v the_o error_n of_o beryllus_n pag._n 107_o chap._n 34._o concern_v philip_n the_o emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 35._o how_o dionysius_n succeed_v heraclas_n in_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o what_o other_o book_n be_v write_v by_o origen_n ibid._n chap._n 37._o concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o arabian_n page_n 108_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesaït_n ibid._n chap._n 39_o concern_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n ibid._n chap._n 40._o concern_v what_o thing_n happen_v to_o dionysius_n page_n 109_o chap._n 41._o concern_v those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 42._o concern_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o dionysius_n relate_v page_n 111_o chap._n 43._o concern_v novatus_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o moral_n and_o concern_v his_o heresy_n page_n 112_o chap._n 44._o dionysius_n story_n concern_v serapion_n page_n 115_o chap._n 45._o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o novatus_n ibid._n chap._n 46._o concern_v dionysius_n other_a epistle_n page_n 116_o book_n vii_o the_o preface_n pag._n 117_o chap._n 1_o concern_v the_o wickedness_n of_o decius_n and_o gallus_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o who_o about_o these_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o cyprian_n with_o some_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o convert_v of_o any_o heretical_a sect_n whatever_o aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v ibid._n chap._n 4._o how_o many_o epistle_n dionysius_n write_v concern_v this_o controversy_n page_n 118_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o peace_n which_o follow_v the_o persecution_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o most_o execrable_a error_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o concern_v the_o vision_n send_v from_o god_n which_o appear_v to_o dionysius_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n he_o receive_v page_n 119_o chap._n 8._o concern_v novatus_n heresy_n page_n 120_o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v impious_a ibid._n chap._n 10._o concern_v valerian_n and_o the_o persecution_n in_o his_o reign_n page_n 121_o chap._n 11._o concern_v what_o then_o happen_v to_o dionysius_n and_o to_o those_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n page_n 122_o chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n page_n 124_o chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o peace_n under_o gallienus_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o what_o bishop_n flourish_v in_o those_o time_n page_n 125_o chap._n 15._o how_o marinus_n be_v martyr_a at_o caesarea_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o a_o relation_n concern_v astyrius_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o mighty_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o paneas_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v the_o statue_n which_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v the_o flux_n of_o blood_n erect_v page_n 126_o chap._n 19_o concern_v the_o chair_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o concern_v dionysius_n paschal_n epistle_n in_o which_o he_o prescribe_v a_o canon_n concern_v easter_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o concern_v what_o thing_n happen_v at_o alexandria_n page_n 127_o chap._n 22._o concern_v the_o plague_n which_o then_o rage_v ibid._n chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n page_n 129_o chap._n 24._o concern_v nepos_n and_o his_o schism_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n page_n 130_o chap._n 26._o concern_v dionysius_n epistle_n page_n 132_o chap._n 27._o concern_v paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o the_o heresy_n found_v by_o he_o at_o antioch_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o concern_v the_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 29._o how_o paul_n be_v confute_v by_o mâlchion_n a_o presbyter_n who_o former_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o sophâââae_n be_v depose_v pag._n 133_o chap._n 30._o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o paul_n ibid._n chap._n 31._o concern_v the_o heterodox_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o spring_v up_o at_o this_o time_n page_n 135_o chap._n 32._o concern_v those_o ecclesiastic_a mân_z who_o be_v famous_a even_o in_o our_o age_n and_o which_o of_o they_o live_v till_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n book_n viii_o the_o preface_n pag._n 139_o chap._n 1._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o precede_v the_o persecution_n in_o our_o day_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 140_o chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o various_a sort_n of_o combat_n which_o the_o martyr_n undergo_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n page_n 141_o chap._n 4._o concern_v god_n illustrious_a martyr_n how_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o fame_n have_v be_v adorn_v with_o divers_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o religion_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o nicomedia_n page_n 142_o chap._n 6._o concern_v those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o concern_v those_o egyptian_n who_o suffer_v in_o phoenicia_n page_n 143_o chap._n 8._o concern_v those_o who_o suffer_v in_o egypt_n page_n 144_o chap._n 9_o concern_v those_o who_o suffer_v at_o thebais_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o the_o write_a information_n of_o phileas_n the_o martyr_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o concern_v what_o be_v do_v in_o phrygia_n page_n 146_o chap._n 12._o concern_v many_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o a_o various_a and_o different_a manner_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o concern_v those_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o demonstrate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o assert_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n page_n 147_o chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o moral_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n page_n 149_o chap._n 15._o concern_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o gentile_n page_n 151_o chap._n 16._o concern_v the_o change_n of_o affair_n to_o a_o better_a posture_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o retractation_n of_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n a_o supplement_n to_o the_o eight_o book_n pag._n 153_o chap._n 1._o concern_v procopius_n alphaeus_n and_o zacchaeus_n martyr_n page_n 154_o chap._n 2._o concern_v romanus_n the_o martyr_n page_n 158_o chap._n 3._o concern_v timorheus_fw-la agapius_n thecla_n and_o eight_o other_o martyr_n page_n 159_o chap._n 4._o concern_v apphianus_n the_o martyr_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o concern_v ulpianus_n and_o aedefius_fw-la martyr_n page_n 161_o chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o martyr_n agapius_n page_n 16â_n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o virgin_n theodosiâ_n and_o concern_v domninus_n and_o auxentius_n martyr_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v other_o confessor_n and_o concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o valentina_n and_o paul_n page_n 16â_n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o persecution_n be_v afresh_o revew_v and_o concern_v antoninus_n z_o ãâ¦ã_z germanus_n and_o other_o martyr_n page_n 164_o chap._n 10._o concern_v peter_n the_o asceta_n aselepius_fw-la the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o martyr_n page_n 166_o chap._n 11._o concern_v pamphilus_n and_o twelve_o other_o martyr_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 169_o chap._n 13._o concern_v silvanus_n john_n and_o thirty_o nine_o other_o martyr_n ibid._n book_n ix_o chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o counterfeit_v cessation_n of_o the_o persecution_n pag._n 171_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o change_n of_o affair_n which_o do_v afterward_o ensue_v page_n 172_o chap._n 3._o concern_v a_o image_n late_o make_v at_o antioch_n page_n 173_o chap._n 4._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o city_n against_o the_o christian_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o forge_a acts._n ibid._n chap._n 6._o concern_v they_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o those_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o edict_n against_o we_o which_o be_v engrave_v on_o brazen_a plate_n and_o hang_v up_o on_o the_o pillar_n page_n 174_o chap._n 8._o concern_v what_o afterward_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o famine_n and_o of_o the_o pestilence_n page_n 175_o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o what_o expression_n they_o use_v before_o their_o death_n page_n 176_o chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o pious_a emperor_n page_n 179_o chap._n 11._o concern_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n page_n 181_o book_n x._o chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o god_n for_o we_o pag._n 183_o chap._n
contain_v vales._n some_o short_a note_n concern_v the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o propose_v divers_a question_n pertinent_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o subject_a and_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o confute_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o opinion_n thereof_o in_o another_o work_n of_o he_o he_o also_o compose_v a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n with_o one_o trypho_n the_o most_o famous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o book_n he_o manifest_v after_o what_o manner_n divine_a grace_n incite_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o with_o what_o sedulous_a earnestness_n he_o before_o that_o set_v himself_o about_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n also_o with_o how_o great_a a_o ardency_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v laborious_a in_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o relate_v concern_v the_o jew_n how_o that_o they_o form_v treacherous_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v these_o express_a word_n to_o trypho_n so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o a_o repentance_n of_o your_o impious_a do_n that_o you_o choose_v out_o some_o man_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o design_n and_o at_o that_o time_n send_v they_o forth_o from_o jerusalem_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o publish_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o impious_a sect_n call_v christian_n spring_v up_o and_o to_o divulge_v the_o same_o reproach_n which_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o religion_n do_v now_o fasten_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o your_o own_o wickedness_n and_o error_n but_o also_o give_v the_o sole_a occasion_n thereof_o to_o all_o other_o man_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n even_o in_o his_o time_n shine_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o say_v express_o it_o be_v write_v by_o that_o apostle_n also_o he_o recite_v several_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n he_o evince_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o jew_n several_a other_o work_v also_o of_o his_o be_v extant_a among_o many_o of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n further_o the_o book_n of_o this_o person_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o irenaeus_n quote_v some_o expression_n of_o he_o partly_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o produce_v these_o word_n of_o he_o and_o justin_n âays_v well_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n i_o will_v not_o have_v credit_v the_o lord_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v any_o other_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o quote_v these_o word_n of_o he_o it_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o justin_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n satan_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n because_o till_o then_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o true_a know_v his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v here_o necessary_o say_v by_o we_o to_o incite_v such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o and_o accurate_o to_o read_v over_o his_o book_n thus_o far_o concern_v justin._n chap._n xix_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n now_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anicetus_n have_v complete_v the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n over_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v succeed_v by_o soter_n and_o moreover_o celadion_n have_v preside_v fourteen_o year_n over_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n agrippinus_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n chap._n xx._n who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n also_o theophilus_n the_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n flourish_v in_o his_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n for_o cornelius_n successor_n to_o heros_n be_v the_o four_o that_o preside_v there_o after_o who_o eros_n in_o the_o five_o remove_v from_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v in_o that_o episcopal_a see_n chap._n xxi_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v in_o that_o age._n in_o those_o time_n hegesippus_n flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n also_o one_o pinytus_n bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n moreover_o philippus_n appollinaris_n and_o melito_n musanus_n also_o and_o modestus_n and_o last_o irenaeus_n all_o which_o person_n write_v book_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n contain_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v hegesippus_n and_o those_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moreover_o hegesippus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o historical_a memorial_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n have_v leât_v a_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n he_o discourse_v with_o many_o bishop_n and_o from_o they_o all_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n you_o may_v please_v to_o hear_v he_o vales._n after_o some_o word_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n continue_v his_o discourse_n thus_o and_o the_o corinthian_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n until_o primus_n come_v to_o be_v bishop_n there_o with_o who_o i_o have_v some_o discourse_n in_o my_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o corinthian_n a_o sufficient_a time_n wherein_o we_o receive_v mutual_a refreshment_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o arrive_v at_o rome_n i_o vales._n stay_v there_o till_o anicetus_n time_n who_o deacon_n eleutherus_n then_o be_v after_o anicetus_n succeed_v soter_n and_o next_o to_o he_o elutherus_fw-la now_o in_o every_o succession_n all_o bishop_n and_o throughout_o each_o city_n the_o doctrine_n be_v conformable_a to_o what_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n preach_v and_o the_o same_o author_n subjoine_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v broach_v in_o his_o age_n in_o these_o word_n and_o after_o james_n the_o just_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o doctrine_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n which_o cleophas_n be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n who_o all_o prefer_v to_o be_v second_o bishop_n there_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n 3._o cousingerman_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n upon_o which_o account_n that_o church_n be_v style_v a_o virgin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o hitherto_o corrupt_v with_o vain_a opinion_n vales._n thebuthis_n because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o vitiate_v it_o this_o man_n be_v vales._n one_o of_o those_o that_o take_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o seven_o sect_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jewish_n people_n of_o which_o simon_n be_v another_o from_o who_o the_o symoniâns_n and_o cleobius_fw-la from_o who_o the_o cleobian_o vales._n and_o dositheus_n from_o who_o the_o dosithean_o and_o gortheus_n from_o who_o the_o vales._n gorthean_o and_o masbotheus_fw-la from_o who_o the_o masbothean_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o these_o also_o come_v the_o menandrian_o and_o the_o marcionist_n and_o the_o cartocratians_n and_o the_o valentinians_n and_o the_o basilidian_o and_o the_o saturnilian_o each_o of_o which_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o introducer_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n from_o these_o come_v the_o false_a christ_n the_o false-prophet_n and_o the_o false-apostle_n who_o rend_v asunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n bring_v in_o against_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v heretofore_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v divers_a sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v opposite_a both_o to_o the_o vales._n tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o also_o to_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n essaean_n the_o 2._o galilaean_n the_o hemerobaptist_n the_o vales._n masbothean_o the_o samaritâs_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o he_o write_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v partly_o make_v mention_v before_o and_o insert_v his_o relation_n in_o their_o proper_a and_o opportune_a place_n and_o time_n also_o he_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n out_o
for_o the_o several_a good_a work_n he_o perform_v be_v vales._n acknowledge_v by_o christ._n thus_o much_o dionysius_n chap._n xlv_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o novatus_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o novatus_n who_o about_o this_o time_n disturb_v the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v notice_n therefore_o how_o he_o write_v to_o he_o because_o he_o pretend_v that_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o schism_n and_o how_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o be_v compel_v by_o they_o dionysius_n send_v greeting_n to_o our_o brother_n vales._n novatus_n if_o you_o as_o you_o say_v be_v seduce_v unwilling_o you_o shall_v manifest_v it_o by_o a_o voluntary_a return_n for_o better_v it_o be_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n whatever_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o nor_o be_v martyrdom_n less_o honourable_a if_o a_o man_n suffer_v death_n before_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o raise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n then_o if_o he_o undergo_v it_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yea_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o case_n man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n sake_n only_o but_o in_o this_o he_o undergo_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o now_o if_o you_o can_v persuade_v or_o compel_v the_o brethren_n to_o return_v to_o concord_n your_o good_a deed_n will_v be_v great_a than_o your_o crime_n for_o this_o will_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o but_o that_o will_v be_v commend_v but_o if_o you_o can_v effect_v nothing_o upon_o the_o disobedient_a save_v your_o own_o soul._n i_o wish_v you_o health_n and_o that_o you_o may_v embrace_v peace_n in_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n he_o write_v to_o novatus_n chap._n xlvi_o concern_v dionysius_n other_a epistle_n he_o also_o write_v a_o epistle_n concern_v repentance_n to_o they_o vales._n in_o egypt_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o lapse_v and_o make_v distinction_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o fault_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o particular_a book_n of_o his_o concern_v repentance_n to_o conon_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hermopolis_n and_o another_o vales._n objurgatory_n epistle_n to_o his_o flock_n at_o alexandria_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o origen_n concern_v martyrdom_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o laodicae_fw-la over_o who_o thelymidres_n be_v bishop_n he_o also_o write_v concern_v repentance_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o armenia_n over_o who_o vales._n meruzanes_n be_v bishop_n he_o write_v to_o all_o these_o and_o also_o to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o epistle_n concern_v novatus_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o hâlânus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o and_o also_o by_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o by_o theoctisâus_a bishop_n of_o palestine_n to_o meet_v they_o at_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n where_o some_o man_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o novatian_a schism_n vales._n moreover_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v fabius_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o demetrianus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n he_o also_o write_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o very_a word_n also_o bless_v alexander_n be_v in_o prison_n there_o die_v a_o happy_a death_n there_o be_v extant_a beside_o this_o another_o epistle_n of_o his_o scent_n by_o hippolytus_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o rome_n concern_v the_o vales._n office_n of_o a_o deacon_n he_o also_o write_v another_o to_o they_o concern_v peace_n and_o concern_v repentance_n likewise_o and_o again_o he_o write_v another_o to_o the_o confessor_n there_o who_o even_o at_o that_o present_a be_v favourer_n of_o novatus_n opinion_n he_o also_o send_v to_o those_o same_o man_n two_o other_o epistle_n after_o their_o return_n to_o the_o church_n he_o also_o compile_v many_o more_o epistle_n write_v to_o divers_a person_n wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o they_o who_o at_o this_o time_n studious_o peruse_v his_o work_n variety_n of_o profit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n dionysius_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v again_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o word_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n who_o particular_o relate_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o own_o time_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o our_o narration_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o hence_o chap._n i._o concern_v the_o wickedness_n of_o decius_n and_o gallus_n gallus_n succeed_v decius_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o short_a time_n together_o with_o his_o vales._n child_n before_o he_o have_v full_o complete_v the_o vales._n second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n die_v origen_n have_v live_v seventy_o year_n want_v one_o but_o dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n write_v thus_o concern_v gallus_n but_o neither_o do_v gallus_n understand_v what_o be_v decius_n destruction_n neither_o do_v he_o before_o see_v what_o bring_v his_o ruin_n but_o he_o also_o stumble_v upon_o the_o same_o stone_n which_o lie_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n and_o all_o affair_n succeed_v according_a to_o his_o vales._n desire_n persecute_v the_o holy_a man_n who_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o together_o with_o they_o drive_v away_o those_o prayer_n by_o which_o they_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o he_o write_v concern_v gallus_n chap._n ii_o who_o about_o these_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n cornelius_n have_v possess_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n about_o three_o year_n lucius_n be_v appoint_v his_o successor_n he_o have_v minister_v in_o the_o office_n not_o eight_o whole_a month_n die_v and_o relinquish_v the_o dignity_n to_o stephen_n it_o be_v this_o stephen_n to_o who_o dionysius_n write_v the_o first_o of_o his_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n there_o be_v about_o that_o time_n a_o great_a controversy_n raise_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o convert_v of_o what_o sect_n soever_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o baptism_n vales._n for_o a_o old_a custom_n have_v prevail_v that_o about_o these_o convert_v only_a imposition_n together_o with_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v chap._n iii_o how_o cyprian_n with_o some_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o convert_v of_o any_o heretical_a sect_n whatever_o aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v cyprian_a then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v the_o vales._n first_o of_o all_o who_o thought_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o former_a error_n by_o baptism_n vales._n but_o stephen_n think_v no_o innovation_n ought_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tradition_n which_o have_v prevail_v of_o old_a be_v in_o no_o wise_a well_o please_v at_o this_o chap._n iu._n how_o many_o epistle_n dionysius_n write_v concern_v this_o controversy_n dionysius_n therefore_o have_v write_v at_o large_a to_o stephen_n he_o concern_v this_o business_n at_o last_o certify_v he_o that_o the_o persecution_n be_v allay_v the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n which_o detest_v novatus_n vales._n novelty_n have_v regain_v a_o general_a peace_n among_o themselves_o thus_o he_o write_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o peace_n which_o follow_v the_o persecution_n vales._n but_o know_v my_o brother_n that_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o east_n among_o which_o there_o be_v former_o division_n be_v now_o unite_v vales._n and_o a_o little_a far_o he_o write_v and_o all_o the_o prelate_n every_o where_o be_v in_o perfect_a concord_n as_o to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o rejoice_v exceed_o for_o this_o unexpected_a peace_n to_o wit_n demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n mazabanes_n of_o vales._n aelia_n alexander_n be_v dead_a marinus_n of_o tyre_n heliodorus_n of_o laodicea_n thelymidres_n be_v decease_v helenus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o cilicia_n firmilianus_n and_o all_o cappadocia_n for_o i_o have_v here_o only_o name_v the_o more_o eminent_a bishop_n that_o my_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v too_o long_o nor_o my_o relation_n troublesome_a also_o all_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n and_o arabia_n who_o you_o vales._n frequent_o relieve_v and_o to_o who_o you_o have_v now_o write_v mesopotamia_n also_o pontus_n and_o bythinia_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o people_n every_o where_o rejoice_v for_o the_o concord_n and_o brotherly-love_n
preludium_n direct_v his_o word_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a passage_n he_o have_v declare_v against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o on_o set_v purpose_n he_o subjoin_v this_o and_o what_o we_o have_v see_v we_o bear_v witness_n to_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o wander_v from_o his_o subject_n propose_v but_o in_o the_o same_o vales._n period_n and_o word_n he_o do_v prosecute_v all_o point_n some_o of_o which_o expression_n we_o will_v brief_o recount_v he_o who_o do_v careful_o read_v they_o will_v both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n very_o frequent_o meet_v with_o life_n very_o often_o with_o light_n a_o avoid_n of_o darkness_n very_o frequent_o with_o truth_n grace_n joy_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n judgement_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o commandment_n of_o mutual_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v also_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o vales._n condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o faith_n universal_o require_v of_o we_o mention_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o every_o place_n in_o sum_n they_o who_o note_v the_o phrase_n in_o all_o thing_n thorough_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o genius_n and_o style_n both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o the_o revelation_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o and_o unlike_a to_o these_o it_o have_v no_o alliance_n to_o nor_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v familiarity_n with_o either_o of_o these_o nor_o have_v the_o revelation_n so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n in_o it_o which_o be_v common_a to_o these_o neither_o do_v the_o epistle_n for_o i_o omit_v the_o gospel_n make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o revelation_n nor_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o yet_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n mention_n something_o concern_v his_o revelation_n which_o he_o do_v not_o digest_v into_o a_o volume_n by_o themselves_o furthermore_o by_o the_o phrase_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o revelation_n may_v be_v easy_o conjecture_v for_o those_o be_v not_o only_o write_v most_o mistake_v correct_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o they_o be_v also_o compose_v with_o great_a elegancy_n in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o argumentation_n and_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o discourse_n so_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o to_o find_v any_o barbarism_n or_o soloecism_n or_o last_o any_o idiotism_n in_o they_o for_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v apparent_a have_v vales._n both_o faculty_n the_o lord_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o both_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v as_o touch_v this_o other_o john_n i_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v that_o he_o see_v the_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o pprophecy_n but_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o his_o dialect_n and_o stile_n be_v not_o pure_a greek_a but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o some_o barbarous_a word_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o have_v solecism_n which_o it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o for_o i_o will_v have_v no_o one_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n but_o only_o on_o this_o account_n that_o i_o may_v explain_v the_o dissimilitude_n of_o these_o book_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v dionysius_n epistle_n there_o be_v extant_a many_o more_o of_o dionysius_n epistle_n vales._n beside_o these_o as_o for_o example_n his_o epistle_n to_o ammon_n bishop_n of_o berenice_n against_o sabellius_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o telephorus_fw-la also_o one_o to_o euphranor_n and_o again_o another_o to_o ammon_n and_o euporus_fw-la he_o also_o write_v vales._n four_o more_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o his_o namesake_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o more_o of_o his_o epistle_n beside_o these_o extant_a among_o we_o and_o moreover_o some_o book_n of_o he_o which_o be_v something_o verbose_a and_o prolix_a and_o be_v write_v in_o a_o epistolary_a form_n as_o for_o example_n his_o book_n concern_v vales._n nature_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o timotheus_n a_o child_n concern_v temptation_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o euphranor_n beside_o these_o book_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basilides_n bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n he_o say_v he_o write_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o ecclesiastes_n he_o have_v also_o leave_v we_o several_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o this_o vales._n basilides_n thus_o many_o be_v dionysius_n work_n but_o now_o after_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o age._n chap._n xxvii_o concern_v paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o the_o heresy_n found_v by_o he_o at_o antioch_n dionysius_n namesake_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n succeed_v xystus_n after_o he_o have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n eleven_o year_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o die_v demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o paul_n of_o samosata_n succeed_v in_o his_o bishopric_n this_o paul_n have_v a_o abject_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v by_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v entreat_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n he_o have_v complain_v of_o his_o age_n and_o also_o of_o his_o infirmity_n of_o body_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o he_o open_o declare_v by_o letter_n what_o be_v his_o sense_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o part_n hasten_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v convene_v there_o as_o against_o the_o corrupter_n of_o christ_n flock_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v the_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o these_o assemble_v be_v firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n both_o brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n and_o vales._n nichomas_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n also_o hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o these_o maximus_n who_o with_o great_a commendation_n govern_v the_o brethren_n of_o bostra_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o may_v be_v reckon_v who_o together_o with_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a city_n at_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o all_o these_o therefore_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o vales._n divers_a time_n and_o often_o disputation_n and_o question_n be_v raise_v in_o every_o synod_n on_o the_o one_o side_n paul_n of_o samosata_n endeavour_v to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v his_o heterodox_n opinion_n on_o the_o other_o these_o person_n strive_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o denudate_v and_o make_v apparent_a his_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ._n in_o the_o interim_n dionysius_n 265._o die_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n empire_n after_o he_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n seventeen_o year_n maximus_n succee_v he_o but_o gallienus_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n fifteen_o year_n complete_a claudius_n be_v constitute_v his_o successor_n he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n leave_v the_o government_n to_o aurelianus_n chap._n xxix_o how_o paul_n be_v confute_v by_o malchion_n a_o presbyter_n who_o former_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o f._n sophistae_fw-la be_v depose_v vales._n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n be_v the_o last_o synod_n convene_v which_o consist_v of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n at_o antioch_n be_v now_o convict_v and_o by_o all_o manifest_o condemn_v of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n but_o one_o vales._n malchion_n most_o especial_o confute_v and_o convince_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v himself_o conceal_v he_o be_v a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o master_n of_o the_o grecian_a philosophy_n school_n at_o antioch_n and_o moreover_o for_o his_o surpass_a sincerity_n in_o the_o faith_n
mention_n of_o the_o accusation_n against_o athanasius_n this_o desire_n and_o resolution_n of_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v defender_n of_o arius_n opinion_n but_o afterward_o they_o public_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n by_o their_o libel_n give_v in_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o say_v 12._o before_o for_o these_o person_n always_o incline_v to_o the_o strong_a side_n they_o be_v assist_v by_o germinius_n auxentius_n demophilus_n and_o caius_n when_o therefore_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o propose_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o congress_n of_o bishop_n then_o present_a and_o some_o another_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n say_v that_o all_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n heretofore_o publish_v be_v to_o be_v account_v null_n and_o void_a and_o that_o that_o last_o draught_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o approve_v of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o little_a before_o publish_v in_o their_o convention_n at_o sirmium_n have_v say_v this_o they_o cause_v a_o paper_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v read_v wherein_o be_v contain_v another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o before_o at_o sirmium_n but_o conceal_v it_o there_o as_o i_o say_v 30._o before_o which_o they_o then_o make_v public_a at_o ariminum_n this_o vales._n creed_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_n the_o content_n thereof_o be_v these_o this_o catholic_n creed_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n constantius_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a flavius_n eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n at_o sirmium_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o june_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a and_o true_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n and_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n without_o passion_n before_o all_o age_n and_o before_o every_o beginning_n and_o before_o all_o time_n conceivable_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o before_o every_o comprehensible_a vales._n notion_n by_o who_o the_o age_n be_v frame_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o be_v beget_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a of_o the_o only_a god_n of_o god_n like_a to_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o generation_n no_o person_n know_v but_o only_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o we_o know_v that_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o father_n appointment_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o fulfil_v every_o dispensation_n according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a part_n and_o set_v in_o order_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v there_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o who_o the_o doorkeeper_n of_o hell_n tremble_v he_o arise_v again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o the_o completion_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o promise_v to_o send_v as_o a_o comforter_n to_o mankind_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o go_v away_o to_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v teach_v you_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n but_o for_o the_o term_n substance_n ousia_fw-la in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n give_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o think_v good_a to_o have_v it_o whole_o remove_v and_o in_o future_a to_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o term_n ousia_fw-la when_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o regard_n the_o saecred_a scripture_n have_v no_o where_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n but_o vales._n we_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v and_o teach_v after_o the_o read_n of_o this_o paper_n those_o who_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o content_n thereof_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v we_o come_v not_o hither_o because_o we_o want_v a_o creed_n for_o we_o keep_v that_o entire_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o ancestor_n but_o we_o be_v meet_v that_o if_o any_o innovation_n have_v happen_v concern_v it_o we_o may_v repress_v it_o if_o therefore_o what_o have_v be_v recite_v do_v contain_v nothing_o of_o novelty_n in_o it_o do_v you_o now_o open_o anathematise_v the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n have_v reject_v other_o heresy_n as_o be_v blasphemous_a for_o it_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o arius_n impious_a opinion_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n until_o this_o present_a time_n this_o proposal_n be_v not_o admit_v of_o by_o ursacius_n valens_n germinius_n auxentius_n demophilus_n and_o caius_n whole_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n for_o these_o person_n adhere_v to_o what_o have_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n but_o the_o other_o do_v again_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n moreover_o they_o deride_v the_o inscription_n prefix_v before_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v read_v and_o especial_o vales._n athanasius_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o send_v to_o his_o acquaintance_n where_o he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o for_o what_o be_v want_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o concern_v piety_n that_o disquisition_n shall_v now_o be_v make_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v prefix_v the_o consulate_a of_o the_o present_a time_n before_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n forsooth_o which_o they_o have_v publish_v for_o ursacius_n valens_n and_o germinius_n have_v do_v that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n for_o have_v compose_v such_o a_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v of_o they_o prefix_v before_o it_o the_o consulate_a the_o month_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o present_a year_n in_o order_n to_o their_o make_n it_o manifest_a to_o all_o prudent_a person_n that_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o its_o begin_n before_o but_o now_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n for_o they_o have_v write_v vales._n all_o thing_n with_o a_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o own_o heresy_n besides_o pretend_v to_o write_v concern_v the_o lord_n they_o name_v another_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n to_o wit_n constantius_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o influence_v and_o authorize_v their_o impiety_n and_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v eternal_a have_v style_v he_o vales._n eternal_a emperor_n such_o bitter_a enemy_n be_v they_o against_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o impiety_n but_o perhaps_o the_o holy_a prophet_n specify_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o prophesy_v give_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o assign_v the_o consulate_a now_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o assert_v this_o they_o will_v most_o egregious_o betray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o thâse_a holy_a person_n do_v indeed_o contain_v a_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n isaiah_n and_o hosea_n live_v 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n jeremiah_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n flourish_v under_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o other_o prophesy_v in_o other_o time_n but_o they_o do_v not_o then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o be_v in_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o always_o be_v even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v prepare_v it_o for_o we_o by_o christ._n nor_o do_v they_o thereby_o manifest_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n for_o even_o before_o those_o time_n they_o themselves_o be_v believer_n but_o the_o time_n which_o they_o mention_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v by_o they_o now_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v concern_v our_o saviour_n advent_n and_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n appendix_n those_o
man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 32._o vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n where_o he_o relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o epistle_n instead_o of_o novatus_n more_o true_o write_v novatianus_n and_o so_o in_o george_n syncellus_n chronicle_n we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rufinus_n say_v that_o dionysius_n write_v two_o epistle_n after_o the_o same_o copy_n one_o to_o novatus_n another_o to_o novatianus_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o novatus_n which_o eusebius_n here_o rehearse_v he_o add_v thus_o much_o and_o he_o write_v these_o same_o word_n to_o novatianus_n which_o word_n be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a text._n the_o greek_a writer_n be_v deceive_v through_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n make_v a_o confusion_n betwixt_o novatus_n and_o novatianus_n use_v they_o both_o to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n our_o author_n eusebius_n be_v also_o guilty_a of_o this_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n say_v that_o dionysius_n write_v this_o epistle_n about_o repentance_n and_o the_o order_n or_o degree_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o armenian_n vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la and_o christophor_n translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o hortatory_n epistle_n but_o not_o well_o eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o former_a book_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v bishop_n of_o armenia_n the_o less_o as_o i_o think_v vales._n vales._n we_o must_v understand_v this_o news_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o not_o in_o another_o as_o christophorson_n think_v vales._n vales._n rufinus_n translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d de_fw-fr ministeriis_fw-la as_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v so_o entitle_v because_o it_o treat_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n jacobus_n gâar_n who_o publish_v georgius_n syncellus_n and_o illustrate_v he_o with_o his_o note_n think_v that_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a epistle_n as_o be_v the_o synodical_a the_o dimissory_a epistle_n and_o the_o like_a but_o i_o rather_o affent_fw-la to_o rufinus_n that_o it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o iâ_n treat_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o deacon_n vales._n vales._n decius_n the_o emperor_n have_v 2_o son_n the_o elder_a be_v name_v quintus_fw-la herennius_n etruscus_n messius_n decius_n the_o young_a caius_n valens_n hostilianus_n messius_n quintus_fw-la they_o be_v both_o make_v caesar_n by_o their_o father_n and_o afterward_o augusti_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o coin_n and_o the_o inscription_n upon_o they_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v decius_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n aurelius_n victor_n say_v he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n complete_a but_o victor_n in_o his_o epitome_n say_v he_o reign_v 30_o month_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n assign_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n to_o decius_n because_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o philip_n reign_v seven_o year_n whereas_o he_o reign_v but_o six_o after_o his_o death_n decius_n proclaim_v himself_o both_o emperor_n and_o consul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 249._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 250._o he_o be_v again_o consul_n and_o also_o the_o year_n after_o he_o keep_v his_o government_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o year_n which_o pollio_n in_o valerian_n relate_v wherefore_o he_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v together_o with_o his_o son_n when_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n be_v consul_n be_v all_o kill_v in_o the_o waââs_n in_o thrace_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n place_v origen_n death_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 256_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n eusebius_n here_o place_v it_o in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o decius_n die_v and_o gallus_n begin_v to_o govern._n but_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o the_o 36_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o 6_o the_o book_n of_o this_o history_n confirm_v what_o baronius_n say_v for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o year_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n reign_n origen_n be_v above_o 60_o year_n old_a and_o from_o the_o 3_o d_o year_n of_o philip_n reign_n to_o the_o 3_o d_o year_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n consulship_n it_o be_v 9_o year_n moreover_o if_o we_o say_v origen_n live_v 69_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o gallus_n the_o emperor_n he_o must_v necessary_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 4_o the_o year_n of_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n but_o the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandr_n assign_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n some_o copy_n as_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o stephan_n edit_fw-la instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o make_v it_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o they_o who_o sail_n with_o tide_n and_o stream_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v begin_v the_o 3_o d_o chapter_n for_o what_o follow_v concern_v cyprian_n aught_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n with_o these_o last_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o before_o these_o word_n in_o all_o book_n we_o find_v a_o distinction_n which_o show_v here_o be_v to_o begin_v another_o period_n but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christoph_n begin_v the_o three_o chapter_n where_o we_o do_v vales._n vales._n cyprian_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o agrippinus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o have_v assemble_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o numidia_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v as_o cyprian_n say_v in_o his_o 71_o and_o 73_o epistle_n therefore_o cyprian_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v excuse_v who_o only_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v his_o predecessor_n opinion_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o this_o custom_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n have_v be_v use_v in_o cappadocia_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o oâsareâ_n in_o cappadocia_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a vales._n vales._n the_o epistle_n of_o stephen_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v in_o the_o 74_o and_o 75_o epist._n of_o cyprian_n firmilianus_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a relate_v some_o head_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o confute_v they_o vales._n vales._n to_o stephen_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o term_n here_o his_o some_o allusion_n to_o novatus_n or_o novatianus_n name_n other_o greek_a author_n call_v that_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v novitates_fw-la haereseon_n novelty_n innovation_n or_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n baronius_n from_o this_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 259_o gather_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v renounce_v their_o error_n and_o adhere_v to_o stephen_n opinion_n that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o any_o considerate_a reader_n of_o this_o epistle_n will_v find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v twofold_a 1._o whether_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v 2._o concern_v the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n which_o have_v abominate_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o lapse_v shall_v be_v receive_v he_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o know_v will_v please_v stephen_n because_o fabius_n demetrianus_n predecessor_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n as_o dionysius_n before_o signify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o this_o history_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o a_o little_a far_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fuk_n and_o savil_n m._n ss_z but_o syncellus_n nicephorus_n king_n be_v maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z have_v they_o and_o though_o some_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o more_o remote_a church_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v eusebius_n own_o word_n repeat_v the_o head_n of_o dionyfius_n epistle_n and_o this_o be_v my_o reason_n because_o in_o most_o of_o our_o m._n ss_z there_o be_v a_o middle_a distinction_n at_o these_o word_n therefore_o we_o translate_v it_o thus_o a_o little_a further_o he_o write_v vales._n vales._n this_o city_n be_v in_o dionysius_n day_n and_o also_o till_o constantinus_n time_n call_v aelia_n it_o be_v afterward_o call_v jerusalem_n as_o i_o before_o note_v through_o the_o
see_v the_o eighteen_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr pistoribus_fw-la in_o which_o law_n they_o be_v the_o decuriales_fw-la concern_v who_o i_o have_v make_v several_a remark_n in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcel_n who_o be_v of_o the_o decuriae_fw-la of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n these_o officer_n have_v the_o custody_n of_o all_o the_o public_a act_n and_o monument_n especial_o the_o sentence_n of_o judge_n contract_n adoption_n and_o the_o like_a on_o which_o account_n as_o cassiodorus_n tell_v we_o book_n 5._o epist._n 21_o the_o quiet_a and_o security_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o public_a faith_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o desk_n there_o be_v over_o all_o these_o a_o rector_n of_o the_o decuriae_fw-la concern_v who_o office_n see_v cassiodorus_n book_n 5._o epist._n 21_o 22._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o mancipes_fw-la it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o forementioned_a law_n the_o function_n of_o the_o mancipes_fw-la or_o baker_n be_v term_v mancipatus_fw-la so_o also_o it_o be_v call_v in_o that_o one_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr mancipibus_fw-la which_o law_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n by_o theodosius_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o timasius_n and_o promotus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o socrates_n here_o relate_v be_v do_v see_v meursius_n glossary_a in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v remark_v that_o those_o constitution_n make_v at_o rome_n by_o theodosius_n which_o socrates_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o place_n after_o the_o emperor_n victory_n over_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n be_v by_o cedrenus_n place_v after_o theodosius_n victory_n over_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n but_o cedrenus_n word_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o this_o passage_n in_o cedrenus_n at_o pag._n 266_o edit_n basil._n be_v corrupt_a which_o i_o mend_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o forementioned_a edition_n of_o cedrenus_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d against_o be_v omit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o cedrenus_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stranger_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d live_a creature_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v make_v his_o entry_n into_o rome_n after_o his_o victory_n over_o this_o person_n eugenius_n he_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o that_o city_n and_o abolish_v what_o have_v be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o bake-house_n against_o stranger_n that_o fall_v in_o thither_o who_o they_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bake-house_n till_o they_o become_v age_v and_o force_v they_o to_o grind_v the_o author_n of_o this_o emendation_n in_o cedrenus_n be_v theophanes_n who_o also_o relate_v this_o fact_n of_o theodosius_n after_o his_o victory_n over_o eugenius_n concern_v these_o mancipes_fw-la there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n extant_a in_o the_o excerption_n of_o joannes_n lydus_n de_fw-fr mensibus_fw-la graecorum_n in_o the_o month_n march_n vales._n vales._n entrap_v entrap_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o victuallinghouse_n down_o into_o etc._n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_n inflict_v this_o sort_n of_o punishment_n upon_o adulteress_n for_o after_o constantine_n time_n they_o always_o punish_v adultery_n with_o a_o capital_a punishment_n we_o be_v inform_v hereof_o from_o the_o emperor_n law_n extant_a in_o both_o the_o code_o tit._n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulteriis_fw-la i_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 28._o further_o any_o one_o may_v conjecture_v that_o those_o little_a bell_n mention_v here_o by_o socrates_n be_v not_o find_v out_o to_o punish_v adulteress_n but_o be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o whore_n who_o prostitute_v themselves_o in_o their_o cell_n by_o this_o sign_n call_v traveller_n unto_o they_o concern_v which_o custom_n dio_n cassius_n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o 79_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v some_o time_n since_o publish_v speak_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a have_v make_v a_o cell_n within_o the_o palace_n he_o act_v his_o lechery_n therein_o stand_v naked_a before_o the_o door_n thereof_o as_o whore_n usual_o do_v shake_v his_o shir_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o with_o golden_a ring_n and_o with_o a_o soft_a delicate_a and_o break_a voice_n invite_v his_o companion_n to_o he_o vales._n these_o word_n dion_n cassius_n speak_v of_o avitus_n or_o heliogabalus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v find_v this_o passage_n at_o pag._n 912._o edit_fw-la hanou._n 1606._o 1606._o or_o make_v liable_a to_o punishment_n punishment_n practice_n practice_n the_o course_n of_o discipline_n in_o relation_n to_o penetency_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o father_n during_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n reform_v open_a transgressor_n by_o put_v they_o into_o office_n of_o open_a penitence_n especial_o confession_n whereby_o they_o declare_v their_o own_o crime_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o convention_n capable_a of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o have_v solemn_o discharge_v this_o duty_n during_o which_o time_n offender_n in_o secret_a also_o know_v themselves_o altogether_o as_o unworthy_a of_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o the_o other_o who_o be_v withhold_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o if_o the_o church_n do_v direct_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o penitency_n and_o assist_v they_o with_o public_a prayer_n they_o shall_v more_o easy_o attain_v what_o they_o seek_v than_o by_o trust_v whole_o to_o their_o own_o endeavour_n last_o have_v no_o impediment_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o it_o but_o bashfulness_n which_o countervail_v not_o the_o sorementioned_n inducement_n and_o beside_o be_v great_o ease_v by_o that_o good_a construction_n which_o the_o charity_n of_o those_o time_n give_v to_o such_o action_n wherein_o man_n piety_n and_o voluntary_a care_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n purchase_v they_o much_o more_o love_n than_o their_o fault_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v disgrace_n these_o offender_n in_o secret_a i_o say_v be_v not_o nice_a to_o use_v some_o one_o of_o god_n minister_n by_o who_o the_o rest_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o fault_n prescribe_v they_o convenient_a remedy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n after_o public_a confession_n all_o join_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o but_o as_o professor_n of_o christianity_n grow_v more_o numerous_a so_o they_o wax_v worse_o when_o persecution_n cease_v the_o church_n immediate_o become_v subject_a to_o those_o mischief_n that_o be_v the_o product_n of_o peace_n and_o security_n to_o wit_n schism_n discord_n dissension_n &c_n &c_n fault_n be_v not_o correct_v in_o charity_n but_o note_v with_o delight_n and_o treasure_v up_o for_o malice_n to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o deadly_a opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v whereupon_o in_o regard_n public_a confession_n become_v dangerous_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o well_o mind_a man_n and_o in_o diverse_a respect_n advantageous_a to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n it_o seem_v first_o unto_o some_o and_o afterward_o general_o requisite_a that_o voluntary_a penitent_n shall_v cease_v from_o open_a confession_n instead_o whereof_o private_a and_o secret_a confession_n be_v usual_o practise_v as_o well_o in_o the_o latin_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o latin_n make_v this_o change_n of_o public_a confession_n into_o private_a leo_n the_o great_a declare_v in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n epist_n 80_o ad_fw-la universos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la per_fw-la campaniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 148_o 149._o edit_fw-la lugd._n 1633._o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n about_o such_o time_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatianist_n have_v its_o original_n which_o be_v our_o socrates_n sentiment_n here_o and_o be_v very_o probable_a upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o church_n resolve_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o novatus_n or_o rather_o novatianus_n and_o his_o follower_n concern_v which_o see_v euseb._n eccles._n histor_n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o to_o admit_v the_o lapse_v in_o the_o decian_a persecution_n to_o communion_n and_o judge_v it_o fit_a that_o before_o that_o their_o admission_n they_o and_o all_o other_o voluntary_a penitent_n in_o future_a shall_v do_v penance_n and_o make_v confession_n in_o private_a only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o novatianist_n may_v not_o take_v occasion_n at_o the_o multitude_n of_o public_a penitent_n of_o insult_v over_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o usual_o have_v do_v and_o do_v constitute_v in_o every_o church_n a_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o confession_n and_o appoint_v the_o pennance_n of_o secret_a offender_n so_o that_o if_o penitent_n in_o secret_a be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o have_v
nothing_o occur_v at_o this_o passage_n which_o may_v make_v we_o think_v this_o matron_n penance_n be_v public_a 3_o in_o regard_n she_o be_v enjoin_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v continual_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a satisfaction_n which_o she_o perform_v at_o home_n and_o in_o secret_a to_o which_o reason_n of_o valesius_n a_o four_o may_v be_v add_v draw_v from_o the_o penitentiaries_n office_n which_o be_v to_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o secret_a penitent_n to_o advise_v they_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o admonish_v and_o council_n they_o but_o not_o to_o lay_v on_o they_o more_o than_o private_a penance_n see_v note_n a_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v the_o same_o import_n here_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n or_o some_o time_n after_o this_o for_o socrates_n meaning_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o woman_n second_o confession_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n and_o sozomen_n who_o in_o his_o eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 16_o word_n this_o passage_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n while_o she_o make_v her_o abode_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o wit_n of_o perform_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v she_o by_o the_o penitentiary_n she_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v be_v debauch_a by_o a_o deacon_n it_o may_v also_o not_o unfit_o be_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o penitentiary_n and_o detect_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n here_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n how_o this_o fact_n can_v come_v to_o the_o people_n knowledge_n if_o the_o woman_n confession_n be_v secret_a how_o also_o the_o bishop_n can_v know_v this_o wicked_a fact_n who_o degrade_v the_o deacon_n on_o account_n thereof_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o woman_n have_v confess_v this_o impious_a act_n first_o send_v for_o the_o deacon_n reprove_v he_o before_o the_o woman_n and_o force_v he_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o crime_n then_o he_o make_v a_o report_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v set_v over_o the_o penitent_n and_o who_o deputy_n he_o be_v in_o that_o office_n for_o the_o penitentiary_n hear_v confession_n only_o and_o enjoin_v pennance_n but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o reconcile_v penitent_n nor_o ought_v any_o one_o to_o make_v this_o objection_n viz._n if_o we_o admit_v what_o you_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v discover_v i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter_n make_v know_v the_o deacon_n wickedness_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o matron_n name_n he_o conceal_v further_o the_o deacon_n degradation_n do_v plain_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v assert_v for_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o have_v depose_v he_o have_v he_o not_o have_v intimation_n from_o the_o penitentiary_n who_o have_v detect_v the_o deacon_n of_o whoredom_n vales._n vales._n the_o learned_a reader_n must_v have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o romanist_n do_v more_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o than_o in_o their_o account_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 243_o do_v maintain_v that_o nectarius_n abrogate_a public_a penance_n only_o but_o continue_a confession_n that_o be_v private_a confession_n for_o public_a he_o say_v be_v never_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n at_o this_o place_n do_v assert_v that_o neither_o confession_n nor_o penance_n be_v abolish_v by_o nectarius_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n remove_v this_o particular_a penitentiary-presbyter_n only_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o the_o discontent_a people_n indignation_n one_o john_n hasselius_fw-la who_o be_v mention_v by_o pamelius_n in_o his_o 98_o the_o note_n on_o saint_n cyprian_n treatise_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la wort_n a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o nectarius_n do_v but_o put_v the_o penitentiary_n from_o his_o office_n and_o abrogate_a not_o the_o office_n itself_o but_o all_o these_o assertion_n be_v palpable_o contradict_v 1_o by_o the_o whole_a advice_n which_o eudaemon_n give_v nectarius_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o leave_v the_o people_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n 2_o by_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o socrates_n and_o eudaemon_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o want_n of_o this_o office_n will_v breed_v 3_o by_o that_o which_o the_o history_n declare_v concern_v other_o church_n who_o do_v as_o nectarius_n have_v do_v before_o they_o not_o in_o depose_v the_o same_o man_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o remove_v the_o same_o office_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o nectarius_n have_v abrogate_a in_o his_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o chapter_n in_o socrates_n with_o who_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 16._o agree_v and_o add_v further_a that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n the_o same_o abolition_n do_v still_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o follow_v the_o example_n give_v they_o by_o nectarius_n but_o though_o the_o romanist_n differ_v as_o you_o see_v in_o their_o sentiment_n about_o this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n yet_o they_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o nectarius_n do_v not_o abrogate_v auricular_a confession_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o consent_n in_o this_o assertion_n be_v plain_a shall_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o nectarius_n do_v abrogate_v auricular_a or_o private_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v from_o the_o attestation_n both_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n it_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v not_o confession_n as_o the_o latin_a church_n now_o do_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o therefore_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v see_v m_o r_o hooker_n eccles._n polity_n pag._n 343_o etc._n etc._n edit_n lond._n 1666._o 1666._o from_o this_o answer_n of_o socrates_n to_o eudamon_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o nectarius_n abolition_n of_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter's_a office_n displease_v our_o socrates_n whence_o we_o may_v evident_o conclude_v what_o ever_o baronius_n and_o petavius_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v that_o our_o socrates_n be_v no_o novatianist_n for_o have_v he_o embrace_v that_o heresy_n he_o will_v doubtless_o never_o have_v sound_a fault_n with_o that_o sanction_n of_o nectarius_n whereby_o he_o abrogate_a the_o penitentiary_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v doubt_v to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o advice_n eudaemon_n suggest_v to_o nectarius_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v useful_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o novatian_o never_o admit_v either_o of_o penitency_n or_o of_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter_n beside_o socrates_n in_o this_o place_n term_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o homoöusians_n bare_o and_o simple_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v questionless_a never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n vales._n vales._n ephes._n 5._o 11._o 11._o or_o can_v comprehend_v in_o their_o opinion_n thereof_o thereof_o see_v socrat_n book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o &_o book_n 5._o chap._n 10._o 10._o see_v socrat_n book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o 9_o socrat._v book_n 4._o chap._n 28._o 28._o that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n presbyter_n that_o be_v marcianus_n marcianus_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o angarum_fw-la the_o read_n must_v doubtless_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o sangarum_n so_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n read_v it_o and_o the_o same_o read_n occur_v in_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n or_o canon_n canon_n that_o be_v indifferent_a indifferent_a this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v this_o fault_n of_o a_o short_a stand_n for_o even_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n age_n this_o mistake_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o secrate_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o epiphanius_n render_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la haec_fw-la ab_fw-la else_o tunc_fw-la fuissetregular_a definita_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o this_o determination_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v make_v by_o they_o sabbatius_n bind_v by_o his_o oath_n if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o happen_v any_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n fast_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o night_n celebrate_v the_o
demonstration_n and_o preparation_n which_o book_n it_o be_v plain_a be_v write_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v by_o name_n cite_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n before_o that_o council_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o annotation_n in_o the_o interim_n licinius_n who_o manage_v the_o government_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n incite_v by_o a_o sudden_a rage_n begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v prelate_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o show_v more_o of_o favour_n to_o constantine_n and_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o he_o but_o constantine_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o licinius_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n compel_v he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v vanquish_v in_o two_o fight_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o a_o surrendry_n and_o thus_o peace_n be_v again_o by_o constantine_n restore_v to_o the_o christian_n who_o inhabit_v the_o east_n but_o a_o far_o more_o vehement_a disturbance_n be_v at_o that_o time_n raise_v among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o for_o arius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n in_o regard_n he_o will_v public_o in_o the_o church_n preach_v up_o some_o new_a and_o impious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v frequent_o admonish_v by_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n will_v nevertheless_o persist_v in_o those_o assertion_n be_v at_o length_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o associate_n of_o âhis_n own_o error_n and_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n high_o resent_v this_o his_o condemnation_n he_o send_v letter_n with_o a_o draught_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v undeserved_o depose_v by_o alexander_n in_o regard_n he_o assert_v the_o same_o point_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n maintain_v many_o bishop_n impose_v upon_o by_o these_o artifices_fw-la and_o powerful_o incite_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o be_v a_o open_a favourer_n of_o arius_n '_o s_o party_n write_v letter_n in_o defence_n of_o arius_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n entreat_v he_o to_o restore_v arius_n to_o his_o former_a place_n our_o eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o letter_n write_v to_o alexander_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o be_v by_o we_o put_v among_o the_o needless_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n '_o s_o example_n be_v present_o follow_v by_o theodotus_n and_o paulinus_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n the_o other_o of_o tyre_n they_o intercede_v with_o alexander_n for_o arius_n '_o s_o restitution_n who_o letter_n as_o patronise_a his_o own_o opinion_n in_o regard_n arius_n boast_v of_o in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o great_a man_n draw_v many_o person_n into_o a_o society_n of_o his_o own_o error_n on_o this_o account_n alexander_n himself_o also_o be_v force_v to_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v public_o know_v that_o arius_n together_o with_o his_o associate_n have_v be_v just_o condemn_v and_o depose_v two_o letter_n of_o alexander_n be_v at_o this_o present_a extant_a the_o one_o to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o alexander_n complain_v of_o three_o bishop_n of_o syria_n who_o agree_v in_o opinion_n with_o arius_n have_v inflame_v the_o quarrel_n which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v extinguish_v and_o have_v render_v it_o sierce_a than_o it_o be_v before_o these_o three_o be_v eusebius_n theodotus_n and_o paulinus_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o arius_n '_o s_o letter_n write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o other_o letter_n of_o alexander_n write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n socrates_n record_v in_o his_o first_o 6._o book_n to_o these_o letter_n of_o alexander_n almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n subscribe_v among_o who_o the_o prelate_n of_o chief_a note_n be_v philogonius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n eustathius_n of_o beroea_n and_o macarius_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o those_o bishop_n who_o feem_v to_o be_v of_o arius_n '_o s_o side_n in_o regard_n they_o see_v themselves_o severe_o touch_v in_o alexander_n letter_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o defend_v arius_n with_o far_o more_o of_o fierceness_n and_o vehemency_n but_o most_o especial_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_fw-la for_o our_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n together_o with_o patrophilus_n and_o paulinus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o syria_n conclude_v upon_o this_o only_a that_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v a_o liberty_n of_o hold_v assembly_n in_o his_o own_o church_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n and_o shall_v earnest_o request_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o peace_n and_o communion_n the_o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o some_o favour_a alexander_n other_o arius_n '_o s_o side_n the_o contention_n be_v incredible_o height'n_v to_o cure_v which_o mischief_n constantine_n assemble_v a_o general_n synod_n of_o bishop_n such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o age_n have_v ever_o see_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n in_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o eithynia_n of_o this_o great_a and_o most_o celebrate_a council_n our_o eusebius_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n for_o he_o have_v both_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o right-hand_a wing_n side_n and_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o sit_v on_o a_o golden_a chair_n in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o two_o row_v of_o those_o who_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o council_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o a._n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o in_o his_o 11._o three_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o sozomen_n in_o the_o first_o 19_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n far_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contest_v among_o the_o bishop_n concern_v a_o faith_n draught_n of_o the_o creed_n our_o eusebius_n propose_v a_o draught_n that_o be_v exact_o true_a and_o plain_a and_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o in_o regard_n something_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o that_o draught_n in_o order_n to_o confute_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o new_a opinion_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n judge_v these_o word_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v further_o add_v very_o god_n of_o very_o god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n they_o likewise_o annex_v anathematism_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o at_o first_o indeed_o our_o eusebius_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a but_o afterward_o inform_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n what_o the_o import_n and_o magn_v of_o that_o word_n be_v he_o at_o length_n consent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o this_o creed_n as_o he_o himself_o relate_v in_o his_o version_n letter_n to_o his_o diocese_n of_o caesarea_n some_o affirm_v that_o eusebius_n force_v by_o necessity_n and_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o may_v indeed_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o concern_v other_o who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n but_o i_o can_v think_v so_o of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n for_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n eusebius_n always_o condemn_v those_o who_o will_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n and_o express_o from_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la theologia_n athanasius_n do_v likewise_o attest_v the_o same_o concern_v he_o who_o though_o he_o have_v often_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n yet_o do_v never_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v that_fw-mi dissemble_o and_o in_o pretence_n only_o have_v eusebius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o hearty_o but_o by_o fraud_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n why_o do_v he_o afterward_o send_v that_o letter_n i_o have_v mention_v to_o his_o diocese_n of_o caesarea_n wherein_o he_o profess_v ingenâously_o that_o he_o have_v embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n the_o arian_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v
church_n join_v many_o to_o his_o own_o impiety_n to_o confute_v the_o perfidiousness_n of_o which_o person_n a_o synod_n of_o 318_o bishop_n be_v convene_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n ruin_v all_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o write_v by_o eusebius_n but_o be_v add_v by_o saint_n jerome_n who_o interpolate_v eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la by_o insert_v many_o passage_n on_o his_o own_o head_n for_o to_o âmât_v that_o ââmely_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v here_o set_v in_o a_o foreign_a and_o disagreeable_a place_n who_o can_v ever_o believe_v that_o eusebius_n will_v have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n concern_v ariââ_n or_o will_v have_v insert_v the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la into_o his_o own_o chronicon_fw-la which_o word_n always_o displease_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o how_o shall_v eusebius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n when_o in_o his_o three_o 8._o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o write_v in_o most_o express_a word_n that_o something_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o sit_v in_o that_o synod_n yet_o i_o do_v doubt_n but_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n be_v finish_v by_o eusebius_n some_o year_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o whereas_o eusebius_n have_v resolve_v to_o close_v his_o history_n with_o that_o peace_n which_o after_o diocletian_a '_o be_v persecution_n shine_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o design_o avoid_v mention_v the_o nicene_n synod_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o strife_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o bishop_n quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o for_o writer_n of_o history_n ought_v chief_o to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v conclude_v their_o work_n with_o a_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a close_a as_o dionysius_n halicarnassensis_n have_v long_o since_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n now_o what_o more_o illustrious_a event_n can_v be_v wish_v for_o by_o eusebius_n than_o that_o repose_v which_o by_o constantine_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o christian_n after_o a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n when_o the_o persecutor_n be_v every_o where_o extinct_a and_o last_o of_o all_o licinius_n take_v off_o no_o fear_n of_o past_a mischief_n be_v now_o leave_v remain_v with_o this_o peace_n therefore_o eusebius_n choose_v to_o close_v his_o history_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o in_o that_o synod_n the_o division_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o compose_v as_o renew_v and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o synod_n itself_o but_o by_o their_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n who_o refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o most_o whole_a some_o determination_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o life_n and_o writing_n of_o eusebius_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o concern_v his_o faith_n and_o orthodoxy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v here_o from_o we_o a_o defence_n of_o eulebius_fw-la for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o sentence_n pronounce_v concern_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o regard_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o we_o will_v set_v down_o some_o head_n only_o here_o whereon_o rely_v as_o on_o some_o firm_a foundation_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v with_o more_o of_o certain_o concern_v eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o eusebius_n be_v various_a and_o some_o have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n other_o a_o heretic_n other_o 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a faith_n we_o must_v inquire_v to_o which_o opinion_n chief_o we_o ought_v to_o assent_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n the_o more_o favourable_a and_o mild_a opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v beside_o whereas_o all_o the_o western_n saint_n jerome_n only_o except_v have_v entertain_v honourable_a sentiment_n concern_v our_o eusebius_n and_o whereas_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v enroll_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o victorius_n aquitanus_n martyrology_n usuardus_n and_o other_o without_o question_n it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o father_n than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o eastern_a schismatic_n last_o who_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la have_v recount_v our_o eusebius_n among_o the_o catholic_n writer_n and_o have_v recite_v two_o authority_n out_o of_o his_o book_n moreover_o pope_n pelagius_n istriae_fw-la term_v he_o the_o most_o honourable_a among_o historian_n and_o pronounce_v he_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v high_o commend_v heretical_a origen_n but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o eastern_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o regard_n the_o eastern_n be_v better_a able_a to_o know_v eusebius_n as_o be_v a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o language_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o among_o the_o eastern_n who_o have_v think_v well_o of_o our_o eusebius_n among_o who_o be_v 21._o socrates_n and_o 1._o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o seven_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v oppose_v against_o we_o our_o answer_n be_v in_o readiness_n for_o eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o synod_n debate_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o order_n to_o the_o overthrow_v whereof_o when_o the_o adversary_n a_o little_a before_o convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v produce_v a_o evidence_n out_o of_o eusebius_n letter_n to_o constantia_n and_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n thereon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n that_o they_o may_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o evidence_n cry_v out_o that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o arian_n but_o they_o do_v this_o by_o the_o by_o only_a from_o the_o occasion_n and_o hatred_n of_o that_o letter_n not_o design_o or_o after_o a_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o do_v indeed_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n but_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o eusebius_n '_o s_z book_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o those_o he_o write_v after_o that_o council_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n a_o certain_a and_o just_a sentence_n may_v be_v pronounce_v concern_v eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n for_o whatever_o he_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n ought_v not_o be_v object_v and_o charge_v as_o a_o fault_n upon_o eusebius_n far_o eusebius_n '_o s_o letter_n to_o alexander_n wherein_o he_o intercede_v with_o he_o for_o arius_n be_v doubtless_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n therefore_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n against_o eusebius_n although_o it_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n yet_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o rash_a judgement_n before_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v rather_o than_o a_o synodal_n sentence_n but_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o think_v thus_o concern_v our_o eusebius_n and_o to_o call_v he_o a_o borderer_n upon_o the_o arian_n heresy_n or_o even_o a_o arian_n but_o who_o can_v with_o patience_n bear_v saint_n jerome_n who_o not_o content_a to_o term_v he_o heretic_n and_o arian_n do_v frequent_o style_v he_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n can_v he_o be_v just_o term_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n always_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n let_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la be_v peruse_v which_o he_o write_v against_o marcellus_n long_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o shall_v find_v what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o who_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o athanasius_n do_v likewise_o attest_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v eusebius_n in_o his_o letter_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o
to_o send_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o chapter_n common-council_n of_o asia_n chap._n xiii_o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n concern_v our_o religion_n the_o emperor_n caesar_n vales._n mareus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n augustus_n armenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la tribune_n of_o the_o people_n xv_o consul_n iii_o to_o the_o vales._n common_a council_n of_o asia_n send_v greeting_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o god_n do_v take_v care_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o continue_v undiscovered_a for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o suitable_a for_o they_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o resuse_v to_o pay_v they_o adoration_n than_o for_o you_o you_o confirm_v those_o who_o you_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v while_o you_o accuse_v they_o of_o impiety_n and_o it_o will_v please_v they_o much_o more_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o own_o god_n than_o to_o live_v upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v become_v conqueror_n and_o do_v willing_o lose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v what_o you_o command_v they_o but_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o do_v happen_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o advertise_v you_o because_o you_o despond_v and_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n when_o such_o accident_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o compare_v vales._n your_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n with_o they_o they_o at_o such_o time_n put_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n but_o you_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n upon_o which_o account_n you_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o err_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v the_o god_n and_o be_v careless_a both_o of_o all_o other_o religious_a performance_n and_o also_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o the_o christian_n who_o adore_v he_o you_o be_v enrage_v at_o and_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n concern_v these_o man_n many_o governor_n of_o province_n heretofore_o write_v to_o vales._n our_o most_o divine_a father_n to_o who_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v unless_o it_o appear_v they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o many_o also_o have_v give_v we_o intimation_n concern_v these_o man_n who_o we_o answer_v pursuant_n to_o our_o father_n decree_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o shall_v still_o persevere_v to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v be_v acquit_v although_o it_o evident_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o the_o accuser_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n this_o edict_n be_v vales._n publish_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o vales._n public_a assembly_n of_o asia_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v melito_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n do_v evident_o attest_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o most_o useful_a apology_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o emperor_n verus_n for_o our_o religion_n chap._n fourteen_o some_o memoir_n of_o polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n anicetus_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n irenaeus_n relate_v that_o polycarp_n who_o till_o now_o survive_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o discourse_v anicetus_n about_o a_o question_n that_o arise_v concern_v easter-day_n and_o the_o same_o author_n deliver_v another_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o i_o judge_v requisite_a to_o adjoyn_v to_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v he_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o polycarp_n who_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conversant_a with_o many_o that_o see_v christ_n but_o also_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n who_o we_o also_o see_v in_o our_o young_a day_n for_o he_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n and_o be_v very_o ancient_a end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a and_o most_o renown_a martyrdom_n this_o polycarp_n i_o say_v continual_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n such_o point_n as_o the_o church_n now_o teach_v and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v true_a all_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n do_v attest_v this_o and_o also_o all_o those_o who_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v successor_n to_o polycarp_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o witness_n much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o give_v a_o firm_a assurance_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o either_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n or_o any_o other_o author_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n this_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n convert_v many_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o only_a truth_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o survive_v who_o hear_v he_o relate_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o the_o bath_n at_o ephesus_n to_o wash_v himself_o and_o see_v cerinthus_n in_o it_o leap_v out_o have_v not_o bathe_v himself_o but_o say_v let_v we_o make_v haste_n away_o lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o this_o same_o polycarp_n also_o when_o martion_n on_o a_o time_n come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o say_v to_o he_o acknowledge_v take_v acquaintance_n of_o we_o return_v he_o answer_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o exceed_o cautious_a be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o speech_n to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o such_o as_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v 11._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v extant_a also_o of_o this_o polycarp'_v a_o most_o incomparable_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n from_o which_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v careful_a about_o their_o own_o salvation_n may_v learn_v the_o character_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n but_o polycarp_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a quote_v some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n moreover_o antoninus_n surname_v pius_n have_v complete_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o m_n aurelius_n verus_fw-la who_o also_o be_v name_v antoninus_n and_o be_v his_o son_n and_o his_o brother_n lucius_n chap._n xv._n how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n polycarp_n together_o with_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o smyrna_n at_o this_o time_n when_o most_o sore_a persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o asia_n polycarp_n end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n the_o account_n of_o who_o death_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o writing_n we_o judge_v most_o requisite_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o the_o church_n over_o which_o he_o preside_v to_o the_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n pontus_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o suffering_n of_o polycarp_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n at_o philomelium_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o holy_a catholic_n church_n every_v where_o the_o mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o brethren_z both_o concern_v other_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o also_o about_o the_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o by_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n seal_v up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n usher_v after_o these_o word_n before_o their_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o other_o martyr_n describe_v their_o constancy_n of_o mind_n during_o their_o torment_n for_o those_o they_o say_v who_o stand_v round_o be_v astonish_v when_o they_o see_v they_o first_o lacerate_v with_o scourge_n even_o as_o deep_a as_o their_o inmost_a vein_n and_o artery_n insomuch_o that_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o bowel_n be_v visible_a then_o lay_v upon_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o sea-fish_n and_o on_o some_o very_a sharp_a head_n of_o dart_n and_o javelin_n strew_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o undergo_a all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o in_o fine_a throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o most_o especial_o they_o relate_v that_o
peace_n concord_n and_o love_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v here_o profitable_o place_v concern_v the_o affection_n of_o these_o bless_a person_n towards_o those_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o fall_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o inhuman_a and_o merciless_a disposition_n of_o vales._n those_o who_o afterward_o behave_v themselves_o most_o cruel_o towards_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n chap._n iii_o what_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o the_o martyr_n attalus_n in_o his_o sleep_n moreover_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o the_o forementioned_a martyr_n contain_v also_o another_o relation_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v very_o willing_o insert_v thus_o it_o be_v for_o when_o alcibiades_n one_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o lead_v a_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o his_o life_n hitherto_o have_v feed_v on_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n and_o water_n attempt_v to_o lead_v the_o same_o course_n of_o life_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o attalus_n after_o the_o first_o combat_n which_o he_o finish_v in_o the_o amphitheatre_n that_o alcibiades_n do_v not_o well_o in_o his_o not_o make_v use_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o leave_v a_o example_n of_o scandal_n to_o other_o but_o alcibiades_n submit_v feed_v on_o all_o meat_n afterward_o promiscuous_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v their_o director_n these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n now_o when_o montanus_n vales._n alcibiades_n and_o theodotus_n begin_v than_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o man_n as_o prophet_n for_o very_o many_o miracle_n of_o divine_a grace_n at_o that_o time_n wrought_v in_o many_o church_n make_v most_o man_n believe_v that_o they_o also_o be_v prophet_n and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n concern_v these_o foresay_a person_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o gallia_n do_v again_o subjoin_v their_o private_a opinion_n also_o concern_v these_o man_n which_o be_v religious_a and_o most_o orthodox_n and_o annex_v several_a epistle_n of_o those_o martyr_n that_o have_v end_v their_o life_n among_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o bond_n they_o write_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n and_o also_o to_o vales._n eleutherus_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a._n ambassador_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n how_o the_o martyr_n by_o their_o epistle_n recommend_v irenaeus_n but_o the_o same_o vales._n martyr_n recommend_v 1677._o irenaeus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lion_n to_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v the_o man_n a_o very_a good_a testimony_n as_o their_o own_o word_n do_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o we_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o always_o rejoice_v in_o god_n father_n vales._n eleutherus_n we_o have_v entreat_v irenaeus_n our_o brother_n and_o companion_n to_o bring_v you_o these_o letter_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v have_v he_o recommend_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o we_o know_v that_o place_n will_v procure_v any_o man_n righteousness_n we_o will_v chief_o have_v recommend_v he_o as_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o degree_n he_o be_v of_o what_o need_v we_o recount_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n some_o whereof_o be_v perfect_v by_o be_v behead_v other_o be_v cast_v for_o food_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o other_o again_o die_v in_o prison_n or_o what_o need_v we_o reckon_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o confessor_n which_o till_o that_o time_n survive_v for_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v easy_o and_o full_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o epistle_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v insert_v entire_a into_o our_o collection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o such_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o antoninus_n time_n chap._n v._o how_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o of_o our_o religion_n send_v rain_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n caesar._n report_n say_v that_o when_o vales._n m._n aurelius_n caesar_n brother_n to_o this_o emperor_n have_v draw_v up_o his_o man_n in_o battalion_n in_o order_n to_o a_o fight_n against_o the_o german_n and_o sarmatian_n his_o army_n be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a a_o straight_a by_o reason_n of_o thirst_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v and_o that_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o legion_n of_o vales._n melitina_n so_o it_o be_v call_v it_o which_o legion_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v continue_v from_o that_o time_n hitherto_o kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n whilst_o the_o army_n be_v set_v in_o array_n against_o the_o enemy_n according_a to_o our_o usual_a custom_n in_o prayer_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n which_o sight_n seem_v very_o strange_a to_o their_o adversary_n report_n say_v that_o there_o soon_o after_o follow_v another_o thing_n much_o more_o wonderful_a ta_o wit_n both_o a_o terrible_a lightning_n which_o put_v the_o enemy_n to_o flight_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o also_o a_o great_a shower_n of_o rain_n which_o fall_v upon_o that_o army_n who_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o refresh_v it_o when_o all_o the_o man_n in_o it_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n which_o story_n be_v relate_v both_o by_o those_o writer_n who_o be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o our_o religion_n who_o care_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v matter_n do_v in_o those_o time_n and_o it_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o own_o writer_n but_o the_o vales._n heathen_a historian_n because_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n have_v mention_v the_o wonder_n indeed_o but_o confess_v not_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n but_o our_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n have_v deliver_v what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o ingenuous_a manner_n among_o which_o number_n be_v apollinaris_n who_o say_v from_o that_o time_n that_o legion_n which_o by_o prayer_n have_v wrought_v that_o miracle_n have_v a_o name_n give_v it_o by_o the_o emperor_n accommodate_v to_o what_o be_v do_v be_v call_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n vales._n fulminea_fw-la tertullian_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v who_o dedicate_v to_o the_o roman_a senate_n a_o apology_n for_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n of_o wherein_o he_o confirm_v this_o story_n by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o manifest_a demonstration_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v say_v 1634._o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a emperor_n marcus_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n wherein_o he_o atte_v that_o his_o army_n in_o germany_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o water_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o christian_n prayer_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o emperor_n threaten_v those_o with_o death_n who_o attempt_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o our_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o forementioned_a writer_n add_v these_o word_n also_o have_v what-manner_n of_o law_n therefore_o be_v these_o which_o the_o impious_a unjust_a and_o cruel_a person_n bring_v against_o we_o such_o law_n as_o vespasian_n do_v not_o observe_v although_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o jew_n which_o trajan_n in_o part_n disannul_v forbid_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o which_o neither_o adrian_n although_o a_o inquisitive_a searcher_n into_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v curious_a nor_o he_o who_o be_v surname_v pius_n do_v make_v authentic_a but_o let_v every_o one_o determine_v concern_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n we_o will_v proceed_v upon_o the_o series_n of_o the_o subsequent_a part_n of_o our_o history_n pothinus_n therefore_o have_v finish_v his_o life_n together_o with_o those_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o gallia_n when_o he_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a complete_a follow_v irenaeus_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lion_n which_o see_v pothinus_n preside_v over_o this_o irenaeus_n be_v we_o understand_v a_o auditor_n of_o polycarp_n in_o his_o young_a year_n this_o person_n set_v down_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n close_v his_o catalogue_n with_o eleutherus_n who_o time_n and_o action_n we_o now_o make_v our_o researche_n into_o because_o in_o his_o time_n he_o compile_v that_o elaborate_a work_n he_o write_v thus_o chap._n vi_o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o have_v found_v and_o build_v the_o church_n deliver_v the_o
succession_n be_v the_o thirty_o from_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v rhodon_n and_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o marcionite_n which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o rhodon_n bear_v in_o asia_n who_o as_o himself_o relate_v have_v be_v instruct_v at_o rome_n by_o tatianus_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o write_v many_o book_n and_o together_o with_o other_o engage_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n which_o he_o relate_v be_v in_o his_o time_n divide_v into_o several_a opinion_n he_o have_v record_v the_o author_n of_o this_o dissension_n and_o with_o exquisite_a diligence_n confute_v the_o lie_v invent_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o also_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v assertor_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v ill_o put_v together_o for_o apelles_n one_o of_o their_o gang_n vales._n who_o boast_v of_o his_o age_n and_o pretend_v to_o lead_v a_o more_o abstemous_a and_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n confess_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o say_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v from_o a_o opposite_a spirit_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v this_o by_o the_o response_n of_o a_o virgin_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n by_o name_n philumena_n but_o other_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v martion_n himself_o the_o vales._n mariner_n assert_v there_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o which_o number_n be_v vales._n potitus_n and_o basilicus_n and_o these_o follower_n of_o that_o 11._o wolf_n of_o pontus_n be_v unable_a to_o find_v out_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n which_o neither_o can_v he_o do_v have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o rashness_n and_o have_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o demonstration_n affirm_v there_o be_v two_o principle_n other_o again_o differ_v from_o these_o and_o run_v themselves_o into_o worse_a assertion_n suppose_v there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o but_o also_o three_o nature_n of_o which_o sort_n syneros_n be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o first_o founder_n as_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v say_v the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o he_o discourse_v with_o apelles_n he_o say_v thus_o for_o the_o old_a man_n apelles_n have_v have_v a_o conference_n with_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o maintain_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o say_v âaith_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v too_o severe_o inquire_v into_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v persist_v in_o what_o he_o have_v believe_v for_o he_o assert_v that_o those_o who_o hope_v in_o christ_n crucify_a shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v find_v do_v of_o good_a work_n he_o conclude_v the_o question_n concern_v god_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o most_o obscure_a thing_n of_o all_o for_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n as_o our_o religion_n assert_v then_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o whole_a opinion_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n but_o when_o i_o say_v to_o he_o whence_o have_v you_o this_o demonstration_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n tell_v we_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n confute_v themselves_o because_o they_o utter_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a for_o they_o disagree_v and_o be_v false_a and_o opposite_a to_o themselves_o but_o how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n he_o profesed_a he_o know_v not_o but_o be_v induce_v only_o to_o think_v so_o after_o this_o when_o i_o conjure_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n he_o swear_v he_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o there_o can_v be_v one_o unbegotten_a god_n but_o he_o believe_v it_o i_o laugh_v and_o reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o doctor_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o callistion_n the_o say_a rhodon_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v instruct_v at_o rome_n by_o tatianus_n moreover_o he_o say_v tatianus_n compile_v a_o book_n of_o question_n wherein_o tatianus_n have_v promise_v to_o explain_v the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o rhodon_n profess_v he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o solution_n to_o his_o â_z there_o be_v also_o extant_a of_o this_o person_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n indeed_o this_o apelles_n utter_v many_o impious_a expression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o many_o book_n speak_v irreligious_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o confute_v and_o as_o he_o think_v to_o overthrow_v they_o but_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o moreover_o that_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n who_o hate_v goodness_n and_o make_v mischief_n his_o chief_a delight_n omit_v in_o no_o wiâe_n any_o way_n or_o method_n of_o treachery_n towards_o man_n cause_v new_a heresy_n again_o to_o grow_v up_o against_o the_o church_n the_o follower_n whereof_o crawl_v like_o venomous_a serpent_n all_o over_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n and_o boast_v that_o montanus_n be_v the_o 6._o paraclete_n and_o that_o the_o two_o woman_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n his_o companion_n be_v his_o prophetess_n chap._n xv._n concern_v the_o schism_n of_o blastus_n raise_v at_o rome_n other_o also_o spring_v up_o at_o rome_n who_o florinus_n degrade_v from_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n head_v blastus_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n entangle_v in_o the_o same_o vales._n error_n which_o two_o person_n draw_v away_o many_o from_o the_o church_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n each_o of_o they_o several_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v innovation_n against_o the_o truth_n chap._n xvi_o what_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o memory_n concern_v montanus_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n moreover_o that_o power_n which_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n raise_v up_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o before_o and_o together_o with_o he_o many_o other_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o inexpugnable_a defence_n against_o the_o say_a heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o by_o which_o person_n we_o have_v a_o copious_a subject_n leave_v we_o for_o this_o our_o history_n vales._n one_o of_o the_o say_a person_n therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o he_o assault_v they_o with_o unwritten_a argument_n for_o he_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n have_v a_o sufficient_a while_n since_o be_v enjoin_v by_o thou_o beloved_n vales._n avirciâs_v marcellus_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o vales._n miltiades_n till_o now_o i_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n continue_v doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a not_o that_o i_o want_v ability_n both_o to_o confute_v falsehood_n and_o also_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_v fearful_a and_o cautious_a lest_o to_o some_o i_o shall_v seem_v by_o write_v to_o add_v to_o or_o make_v a_o further_a determination_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v nor_o any_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o be_v late_o at_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n and_o find_v the_o church_n vales._n then_o vales._n fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o new_a not_o as_o they_o call_v it_o prophecy_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v false_a prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a god_n assist_v i_o i_o discourse_v vales._n frequent_o in_o the_o church_n many_o day_n both_o concern_v these_o very_a thing_n and_o also_o about_o other_o point_v propose_v by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n do_v great_o rejoice_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o adversary_n be_v at_o that_o time_n confute_v and_o vales._n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n make_v sorrowful_a when_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o place_n request_v i_o to_o leave_v some_o write_a record_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o those_o adversary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n vales._n zoticus_n otrenus_n our_o fellow_n presbyter_n be_v then_o present_a also_o i_o do_v not_o indeed_o do_v that_o but_o promise_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v write_v here_o and_o send_v it_o quick_o and_o careful_o unto_o they_o have_v say_v these_o word_n and_o some_o other_o after_o these_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n he_o proceed_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n
a_o thief_n those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o matter_n concern_v he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o public_a register_n of_o asia_n where_o they_o will_v find_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o montanus_n prophet_n do_v pretend_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o for_o many_o year_n have_v evident_o show_v what_o this_o man_n be_v we_o have_v also_o by_o he_o declare_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o like_a in_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o undergo_v the_o test_n again_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o work_n he_o add_v these_o word_n concern_v those_o prophet_n they_o boast_v of_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o their_o prophet_n have_v receive_v gift_n let_v they_o confess_v this_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v take_v gift_n they_o be_v not_o prophet_n and_o then_o we_o will_v produce_v infinite_a demonstration_n hereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v approve_v of_o tell_v i_o do_v a_o prophet_n vales._n colour_n his_o hair_n do_v a_o prophet_n paint_v his_o eyebrow_n with_o black_a stybium_n do_v a_o prophet_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v himself_o do_v a_o prophet_n play_v at_o table_n and_o at_o dice_n do_v a_o prophet_n put_v money_n to_o usury_n let_v they_o confess_v ingenuous_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o but_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v they_o be_v do_v among_o they_o the_o same_o apollonius_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o book_n it_o be_v vales._n forty_o year_n since_o montanus_n undertake_v to_o vent_v his_o forge_v prophecy_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o zoticus_n who_o the_o former_a writer_n make_v mention_v of_o resolve_v to_o oppose_v maximilla_n who_o then_o feign_v herself_o to_o prophesy_v at_o pepuza_n and_o attempt_v to_o reprove_v the_o spirit_n she_o be_v move_v by_o but_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o those_o that_o be_v her_o favourer_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o one_o thraseas_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o martyr_n moreover_o he_o say_v as_o from_o tradition_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n depart_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o quote_v authority_n also_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o relate_v that_o john_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o say_v many_o other_o thing_n whereby_o he_o sufficient_o and_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o foresay_a pernicious_a heresy_n thus_o much_o apollonius_n chap._n xix_o serapion_n opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o but_o serapion_n who_o as_o report_n say_v be_v about_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o maximinus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o write_n of_o apollinaris_n against_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n he_o mention_n he_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o vales._n caricus_n and_o ponticus_n wherein_o refute_v the_o same_o heresy_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o dissemble_a party_n call_v the_o vales._n new-prophesie_a be_v abominate_v vales._n by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v send_v you_o also_o the_o letter_n of_o claudius_n apollinaris_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n in_o asia_n in_o that_o same_o epistle_n of_o serapion_n be_v contain_v the_o subscription_n of_o several_a bishop_n one_o of_o who_o have_v subscribe_v thus_o i_o aurelius_n cyrenius_n martyr_n wish_v you_o health_n another_o after_o this_o manner_n aelius_n publius_n julius_n bishop_n of_o vales._n develtum_fw-la a_o colony_n of_o thracia_n as_o god_n live_v who_o be_v in_o heaven_n sotas_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o vales._n be_v at_o anchialus_n will_v have_v cast_v out_o priscilla_n devil_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v extant_a the_o subscription_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n write_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o say_v heretic_n chap._n xx._n what_o irenaeus_n write_v against_o the_o schismatic_n at_o rome_n vales._n i_o renaeus_n compose_v several_a epistle_n against_o those_o at_o rome_n who_o adulterate_a the_o sound_a law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v one_o to_o blastus_n concern_v schism_n another_o to_o florinus_n concern_v vales._n monarchy_n or_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o evil._n for_o florinus_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n upon_o who_o account_n be_v afterward_o lead_v into_o the_o error_n of_o valentinus_n irenaeus_n compile_v that_o work_n of_o he_o entitle_v vales._n concern_v the_o number_n eight_o in_o which_o piece_n he_o intimate_v himself_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o first_o succession_n after_o the_o apostle_n there_o also_o at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o work_n we_o find_v a_o most_o profitable_a vales._n note_n of_o he_o which_o we_o judge_v useful_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o be_v thus_o i_o adjure_v thou_o who_o shall_v transcribe_v this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o you_o compare_v what_o you_o shall_v transcribe_v and_o correct_v it_o diligent_o according_a to_o that_o copy_n whence_o you_o shall_v transcribe_v it_o and_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o transcribe_v this_o adjuration_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o thy_n copy_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o have_v be_v profitable_o say_v by_o he_o and_o relate_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o ancient_a and_o true_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o a_o most_o accurate_a care_n and_o diligence_n moreover_o in_o that_o epistle_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o irenaeus_n write_v to_o florinus_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o be_v conversant_a with_o polycarp_n say_v these_o opinion_n o_o florinus_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v spare_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o sound_v doctrine_n these_o opinion_n be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v those_o who_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o they_o into_o the_o great_a impiety_n these_o sentiment_n even_o the_o heretic_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n have_v not_o dare_v to_o publish_v at_o any_o time_n these_o opinion_n the_o presbyter_n who_o live_v before_o our_o time_n who_o also_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n deliver_v unto_o thou_o for_o i_o see_v thou_o when_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n i_o be_v in_o the_o low_a asia_n with_o polycarp_n behave_v thyself_o very_o well_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v thyself_o well_o esteem_v of_o by_o he_o for_o i_o remember_v the_o thing_n then_o do_v better_a than_o what_o have_v happen_v of_o late_a for_o what_o we_o learn_v be_v child_n increase_v together_o with_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o be_v close_o unite_v to_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o tell_v even_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bless_a polycarp_n sit_v and_o discourse_v also_o his_o vales._n go_n out_o and_o come_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n the_o discourse_n he_o make_v to_o the_o populace_n the_o familiar_a converse_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v with_o john_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o he_o rehearse_v their_o say_n and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o concern_v the_o lord_n concern_v his_o miracle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n according_a as_o polycarp_n receive_v they_o from_o those_o who_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o life_n so_o he_o relate_v they_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o i_o then_o hear_v diligent_o and_o copy_v they_o out_o not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v continual_o and_o sincere_o ruminate_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o if_o that_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a presbyter_n shall_v have_v hear_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v present_o have_v cry_v out_o and_o vales._n stop_v his_o ear_n and_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n will_v have_v say_v good_a god_n for_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v suffer_v such_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v have_v run_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o
he_o be_v either_o sit_v or_o stand_v shall_v he_o have_v hear_v such_o word_n as_o these_o and_o this_o may_v be_v manifest_v from_o those_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o he_o write_v either_o to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n to_o confirm_v they_o or_o to_o some_o brethren_n to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o thus_o far_o irenaeus_n chap._n xxi_o how_o apollonius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o commodus_n empire_n our_o affair_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o quiet_a and_o sedate_v posture_n peace_n by_o the_o divine_a grace_n encompass_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o interim_n the_o save_a word_n of_o god_n allure_v man_n very_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o universal_a god_n so_o that_o now_o many_o of_o those_o at_o rome_n who_o be_v very_o eminent_a both_o for_o riches_n and_o descent_n do_v together_o with_o their_o whole_a household_n and_o family_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o by_o the_o envious_a devil_n that_o hater_n of_o good_a be_v by_o nature_n malicious_a therefore_o he_o vales._n arm_v himself_o again_o invent_v various_a stratagem_n against_o we_o at_o the_o city_n rome_n therefore_o he_o bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n vales._n apollonius_n a_o man_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n have_v stir_v up_o vales._n one_o of_o etc._n his_o minister_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o wicked_a enterprise_n to_o accuse_v this_o person_n now_o this_o wretch_n have_v undertake_v this_o accusation_n in_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o according_a to_o the_o vales._n imperial_a edict_n the_o informer_n against_o those_o that_o be_v christians_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v his_o leg_n forthwith_o break_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n perennis_n the_o judge_n have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o he_o but_o the_o martyr_n most_o belove_a by_o god_n after_o the_o judge_n have_v vales._n earnest_o beseech_v he_o by_o many_o entreaty_n and_o request_v he_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n vales._n before_o the_o senate_n have_v make_v a_o most_o vales._n elegant_a defence_n before_o they_o all_o for_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v vales._n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n condemn_v to_o undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n for_o by_o a_o ancient_a vales._n law_n it_o be_v establish_v among_o they_o that_o those_o christians_o who_o be_v once_o accuse_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v dismiss_v unless_o they_o recede_v from_o their_o opinion_n moreover_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v apollonius_n speech_n before_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o answer_v he_o make_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o perennis_n the_o oration_n also_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o the_o senate_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v see_v they_o in_o our_o collection_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n chap._n xxii_o what_o bishop_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n moreover_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o commodus_n reign_n eleutherus_n have_v execute_v the_o episcopal_a office_n vales._n thirteen_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o victor_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o julianus_n have_v complete_v his_o ten_o year_n demetrius_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o serapion_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o flourish_v be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n preside_v theophilus_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n narcissus_n who_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o before_o at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o public_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n vales._n bacchyllus_fw-la be_v then_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n polycrates_n many_o other_o it_o be_v likely_a beside_o these_o be_v eminent_a at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o at_o it_o be_v meet_v have_v only_o recount_v their_o name_n by_o who_o write_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o question_n then_o move_v about_o easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o small_a controversy_n be_v raise_v because_o the_o church_n of_o all_o vales._n asia_n suppose_v as_o from_o a_o more_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o etc._n fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o salutary_a feast_n of_o easter_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o day_n whereon_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v the_o lamb_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o vales._n on_o that_o day_n whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fasting_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o vales._n church_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n which_o usage_n be_v receive_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o still_o prevalent_a they_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o vales._n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fasting_n on_o any_o other_o day_n save_v that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o account_n synod_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v convene_v and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v by_o their_o letter_n inform_v the_o brethren_n every_o where_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a decree_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v on_o any_o other_o day_n but_o sunday_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v to_o conclude_v the_o fast_n before_o easter_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a the_o epistle_n of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v assemble_v in_o palestine_n over_o who_o vales._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n preside_v in_o like_a manner_n another_o epistle_n of_o those_o assemble_v at_o rome_n concern_v the_o same_o question_n have_v victor_n the_o bishop_n name_n prefix_v to_o it_o also_o another_o of_o those_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n over_o who_o vales._n palmas_n as_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a preside_v also_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o gallia_n which_o irenaeus_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o moreover_o of_o those_o in_o osdroëna_n and_o the_o city_n there_o and_o vales._n a_o private_a letter_n of_o bacchyllus_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n of_o many_o other_o also_o all_o which_o have_v utter_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n propose_v the_o same_o judgement_n and_o this_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v their_o only_a definitive_a determination_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n over_o those_o bishop_n in_o asia_n who_o stiff_o maintain_v they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a usage_n heretofore_o deliver_v to_o they_o preside_v polycrates_n who_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o victor_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n declare_v the_o tradition_n derive_v down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n in_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o observe_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a easter-day_n day_n have_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o uninterrupted_a usage_n deliver_v to_o we_o they_o for_o in_o asia_n the_o great_a light_n be_v dead_a who_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n advent_v wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o his_o saint_n i_o mean_v philip_n one_o of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n who_o die_v at_o hierapolis_n and_o his_o two_o daughter_n who_o continue_v virgin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n also_o his_o other_o daughter_n have_v while_o she_o live_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n died_z at_z ephesus_z and_o moreover_o john_n who_o lean_v on_o the_o lord_n breast_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n wearing_z a_o vales._n plate_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o a_o doctor_n this_o john_n i_o say_v die_v at_o ephesus_n moreover_o also_o polycarp_n bishop_n at_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n and_o vales._n thraseas_n of_o eusmema_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o die_v at_o smyrna_n what_o need_v we_o mention_v vales._n sagaris_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o die_v at_o laodicea_n and_o moreover_o vales._n papirius_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o vales._n melito_n the_o eunuch_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o lie_v at_o sardis_n expect_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o
fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o no_o wise_a violate_v but_o exact_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o moreover_o i_o polycrates_n the_o mean_a of_o you_o all_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o kinsman_n some_o of_o who_o also_o i_o have_v follow_v for_o vales._n seven_o of_o my_o relation_n be_v bishop_n and_o i_o be_o the_o eight_o all_o which_o kinsman_n of_o i_o do_v always_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n vales._n remove_v the_o leaven_n i_o therefore_o brethren_n who_o be_o sixty_o five_o year_n old_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o have_v read_v the_o whole_a scripture_n through_o be_o not_o at_o all_o terrify_v at_o what_o i_o be_o threaten_v with_o for_o those_o who_o be_v great_a than_o i_o have_v say_v 29._o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n to_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o write_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o he_o adjoin_v thus_o much_o say_v i_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a with_o i_o who_o you_o vales._n request_v i_o to_o convene_v and_o i_o have_v call_v they_o together_o who_o name_n shall_v i_o annex_v to_o this_o epistle_n they_o will_v be_v very_o numerous_a all_o which_o person_n have_v visit_v i_o who_o be_o a_o mean_a man_n do_v by_o their_o consent_n approve_v of_o this_o epistle_n well_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o bear_v these_o hoary_a hair_n in_o vain_a but_o have_v always_o lead_v my_o life_n agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o this_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v immediate_o attempt_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o common_a unity_n the_o church_n of_o all_o asia_n together_o with_o the_o adjoin_a church_n as_o have_v give_v their_o assent_n to_o heterodox_n opinion_n and_o reader_n by_o his_o letter_n he_o public_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v all_o the_o brethren_n there_o to_o be_v whole_o excommunicate_a but_o this_o please_v not_o all_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a advise_v he_o to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o peace_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n of_o christian_n among_o one_o another_o moreover_o their_o epistle_n be_v now_o extant_a wherein_o they_o have_v sharp_o reprove_v victor_n among_o who_o irenaeus_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n in_o vales._n the_o name_n of_o those_o brethren_n in_o gallia_n who_o he_o preside_v over_o do_v indeed_o maintain_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o on_o a_o sunday_n but_o do_v in_o many_o other_o word_n seasonable_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o observe_v a_o ancient_a custom_n derive_v down_o to_o they_o by_o tradition_n to_o which_o word_n he_o adjoin_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o day_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o very_a vales._n form_n of_o the_o vales._n fast_a for_o some_o suppose_v they_o ought_v to_o vales._n fast_o vales._n one_o day_n other_o vales._n two_o other_o more_z vales._n other_o compute_v forty_o continue_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n make_v that_o space_n their_o fast._n day_n of_o fast_v and_o this_o variety_n in_o observe_v the_o fast_n have_v not_o be_v begin_v in_o our_o age_n but_o a_o long_a while_n since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancestor_n vales._n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a not_o so_o diligent_a in_o their_o presidency_n propose_v that_o as_o a_o custom_n to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o simplicity_n and_o unskilfulness_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o these_o maintain_v mutual_a peace_n towards_o one_o another_o which_o also_o we_o retain_v thus_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o fast_o commend_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o faith_n hereto_o he_o adjoin_v a_o relation_n which_o i_o will_v suitable_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o and_o the_o presbyter_n who_o before_o soter_n preside_v over_o that_o church_n which_o you_o now_o govern_v i_o mean_v anicetus_n and_o pius_n hyginus_n telesphorus_n and_o xystus_n these_o person_n i_o say_v neither_o observe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o permit_v those_o vales._n with_o they_o to_o observe_v it_o nevertheless_o although_o they_o themselves_o observe_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o maintain_v peace_n with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o those_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o vales._n observation_n of_o it_o among_o those_o who_o keep_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o more_o of_o contrariety_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v any_o person_n ever_o excommunicate_v upon_o account_n of_o this_o form_n of_o the_o fast_a but_o the_o presbyter_n your_o predecessor_n who_o observe_v it_o not_o vales._n send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n which_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o when_o 115._o polycarp_n of_o bless_a memory_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o small_a controversy_n between_o they_o concern_v some_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v straightway_o mutual_o embrace_v each_o other_o have_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v contentious_a with_o one_o another_o about_o this_o rome_n head_n for_o neither_o can_v anicetus_n persuade_v polycarp_n not_o to_o observe_v it_o because_o he_o have_v always_o keep_v it_o with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a nor_o do_v polycarp_n induce_v anicetus_n to_o observe_v it_o who_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o retain_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o and_o anicetus_n permit_v polycarp_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o a_o honourable_a respect_n to_o he_o to_o vales._n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o they_o part_v peaceable_o one_o from_o another_o as_o well_o those_o who_o observe_v it_o as_o those_o who_o observe_v it_o not_o retain_v the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n indeed_o irenaeus_n be_v true_o answerable_a to_o his_o own_o name_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n a_o peacemaker_n and_o advise_v and_o assert_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o person_n write_v not_o only_o to_o victor_n but_o send_v letter_n also_o agreeable_a hereunto_o to_o several_a other_o governor_n of_o church_n concern_v the_o say_a controversy_n which_o be_v then_o raise_v chap._n xxv_o how_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n unanimous_o agree_v about_o easter_n moreover_o those_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n who_o we_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o to_o wit_n narcissus_n and_o theophilus_n and_o with_o they_o cassius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n and_o clarus_n bishop_n of_o that_o at_o ptolemais_n together_o with_o those_o assemble_v with_o they_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o tradition_n about_o easter_n derive_v down_o to_o they_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o epistle_n they_o adjoyn_v thus_o much_o in_o these_o very_a word_n make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o send_v copy_n of_o this_o our_o epistle_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v blame_v by_o those_o who_o do_v easy_o seduce_v their_o own_o soul_n we_o also_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o alexandria_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o we_o do_v vales._n for_o letter_n be_v convey_v from_o we_o to_o they_o and_o from_o they_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o holy_a day_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o together_o chap._n xxvi_o how_o many_o monument_n of_o irenaeus_n polite_a ingeny_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n vales._n but_o beside_o the_o forementioned_a work_v and_o epistle_n of_o irenaeus_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o most_o concise_a and_o most_o necessary_a book_n of_o he_o against_o the_o gentile_n entitle_v concern_v knowledge_n and_o another_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o a_o brother_n by_o name_n marcianus_n contain_v a_o demonstration_n demonstration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a preach_v and_o a_o book_n of_o various_a vales._n tract_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o quote_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o many_o be_v the_o write_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o commodus_n have_v end_v his_o government_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n severus_n obtain_v the_o empire_n pertinax_n have_v not_o govern_v full_a out_o six_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n chap._n xxvii_o how_o many_o
those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o become_v martyr_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o aforementioned_a plutarch_n who_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n origen_n he_o of_o who_o the_o discourse_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n and_o again_o want_v little_a of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o city_n as_o seem_v the_o cause_n of_o plutarchus_n death_n but_o then_o also_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o next_o to_o plutarch_n the_o second_o of_o origen_n disciple_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v serenus_n who_o by_o fire_n give_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v heraclides_fw-la be_v make_v the_o three_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o school_n the_o four_o after_o he_o be_v heronex_v heron._n both_o which_o person_n be_v behead_v the_o former_a of_o they_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o latter_a when_o he_o be_v new_o baptizare_fw-la baptise_a beside_o these_o another_o serenus_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v the_o five_o champion_n of_o piety_n who_o come_v out_o of_o this_o school_n who_o it_o be_v report_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n after_o a_o most_o patient_a sufferance_n of_o many_o torment_n and_o of_o woman_n vales._n heraïs_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v learning_n the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n do_v as_o he_o himself_o somewhere_o say_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v receive_v baptism_n by_o fire_n chap._n v._o concern_v potamiaena_fw-la let_v basilides_n be_v reckon_v the_o seven_o among_o these_o who_o lead_v the_o most_o renown_a potamiaena_fw-la to_o execution_n concern_v which_o woman_n even_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a report_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n for_o that_o she_o combat_v many_o time_n with_o her_o lover_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n of_o her_o body_n for_o which_o she_o be_v famous_a for_o beside_o the_o vigour_n of_o her_o mind_n there_o flourish_v in_o she_o a_o comeliness_n of_o body_n who_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o her_o faith_n in_o christ_n at_o last_o after_o grievous_a torment_n and_o horrible_a to_o be_v relate_v be_v together_o with_o her_o mother_n marcelia_n consume_v by_o fire_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n aquila_n after_o he_o have_v inflict_v grievous_a stripe_n upon_o every_o part_n of_o her_o body_n threaten_v at_o last_o he_o will_v deliver_v she_o to_o the_o power_n gladiatour_n to_o abuse_v her_o body_n but_o she_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o matter_n some_o short_a time_n be_v ask_v what_o her_o determination_n be_v return_v they_o say_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o thereby_o she_o seem_v to_o speak_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v impious_a among_o they_o forthwith_o therefore_o she_o receive_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o military_a apparitor_n take_v and_o lead_v she_o to_o execution_n but_o when_o the_o multitude_n endeavour_v to_o molest_v and_o reproach_v she_o with_o obscene_a word_n he_o prohibit_v they_o demost._n thrusting_z away_z they_o who_o reproach_v she_o show_v much_o commiseration_n and_o humanity_n towards_o she_o she_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o man_n commiseration_n show_v towards_o she_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o when_o she_o be_v go_v hence_o she_o will_v entreat_v her_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o will_v make_v he_o a_o requital_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o she_o when_o she_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n they_o say_v she_o valiant_o undergo_v death_n hot_a scald_a pitch_n be_v leisurely_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o pour_v upon_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o her_o body_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n such_o be_v the_o combat_n fight_v by_o this_o famous_a virgin_n but_o not_o long_o after_o basilides_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v desire_v by_o his_o fellow-soldier_n to_o swear_v avouch_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o open_o confess_v it_o at_o first_o they_o think_v he_o only_o speak_v in_o jest_n but_o when_o he_o constant_o maintain_v it_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o steadfastness_n before_o he_o he_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a change_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o potamiaena_fw-la three_o day_n after_o her_o martyrdom_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n put_v a_o crown_n about_o his_o head_n and_o say_v she_o have_v entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v her_o request_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v he_o upto_o himself_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o brethren_n impart_v to_o he_o the_o baptism_n seal_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n after_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v behead_v they_o relate_v that_o many_o more_o throughout_o alexandria_n come_v thick_a at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o potamiaena_fw-la have_v appear_v to_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o vales._n invite_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o these_o thing_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v chap._n vi_o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n vales._n clemens_n who_o succeed_v pantaenus_n be_v master_n of_o the_o catechetick_a school_n at_o alexandria_n till_o this_o time_n so_o that_o origen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n be_v one_o of_o his_o scholar_n moreover_o this_o clemens_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o work_n of_o his_o entitle_v stromateis_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n explain_v the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o determine_v his_o computation_n at_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a those_o book_n be_v elaborate_v by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o history_n of_o who_o time_n this_o book_n of_o we_o contain_v chap._n vii_o concern_v judas_n the_o writer_n at_o this_o time_n also_o live_v judas_n another_o writer_n who_o comment_v upon_o the_o seventy_o week_n in_o daniel_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n at_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o severus_n reign_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o draw_v nigh_o so_o great_a a_o disturbance_n do_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o persecution_n then_o against_o we_o cause_n in_o many_o man_n mind_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o bold_a act_n of_o origen_n at_o this_o time_n while_o origen_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o chatechize_v at_o alexandria_n a_o act_n of_o a_o unripe_a and_o youthful_a mind_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o but_o which_o withal_o contain_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o continence_n and_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o take_v these_o word_n some_o 12._o eunuch_n there_o be_v which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eumuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n in_o the_o more_o simple_a meaning_n unadvised_o like_o one_o of_o his_o juvenile_a year_n think_v it_o both_o his_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n word_n and_o also_o consider_v that_o during_o his_o youthful_a year_n he_o be_v to_o converse_v not_o only_o with_o man_n but_o woman_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exclude_v the_o infidel_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o obscene_a slander_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o perform_v real_o our_o saviour_n word_n take_v great_a care_n that_o it_o may_v escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o of_o his_o familiar_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o although_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o conceal_v such_o a_o fact_n but_o when_o demetrius_n understand_v it_o as_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o both_o great_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o boldness_n and_o also_o have_v commend_v his_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n forthwith_o encourage_v and_o excite_v he_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a employment_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o catechise_v for_o such_o at_o this_o time_n be_v demetrius_n opinion_n of_o this_o act_n but_o no_o long_a time_n after_o when_o he_o see_v origen_n do_v well_o and_o that_o he_o be_v famous_a and_o well_o report_v of_o by_o all_o man_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n he_o endeavour_v by_o letter_n send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n to_o describe_v what_o be_v do_v as_o a_o most_o absurd_a action_n vales._n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n
asclepiades_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o he_o also_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o confession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n alexander_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o consecration_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o antiochian_o alexander_n the_o servant_n and_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o bless_a church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o the_o lord_n make_v my_o bond_n easy_a and_o light_a in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o vales._n imprisonment_n when_o i_o hear_v that_o by_o divine_a providence_n asclepiades_n a_o man_n most_o fit_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n over_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n by_o clemens_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o end_n i_o have_v send_v these_o letter_n to_o you_o my_o lord_n and_o brethren_n by_o vales._n clemens_n a_o bless_a presbyter_n a_o virtuous_a and_o approve_a person_n who_o you_o have_v know_v and_o shall_v know_v better_o who_o while_o he_o be_v here_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o care_n of_o god_n confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n xii_o concern_v serapion_n and_o his_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o other_o monument_n of_o vales._n serapion_n studiousness_n and_o learning_n be_v preserve_v among_o other_o man_n but_o those_o write_n only_a come_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o write_v to_o one_o domninus_n a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o jewish_a superstition_n and_o what_o he_o write_v to_o pontius_n and_o caricus_n ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o other_o epistle_n to_o other_o person_n another_o book_n also_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o concern_v that_o book_n entitle_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o peter_n which_o book_n he_o write_v to_o confute_v the_o error_n in_o that_o for_o some_o man_n sake_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vales._n rhosse_n who_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o the_o foresay_a gospel_n incline_v to_o heterodox_n doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o set_v down_o some_o few_o word_n in_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v concern_v that_o book_n write_v thus_o for_o we_o my_o brethren_n do_v admit_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o of_o christ_n himself_o but_o like_o wise_a man_n we_o reject_v those_o write_n which_o be_v forge_v in_o their_o vales._n name_n know_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o book_n for_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o think_v all_o of_o you_o have_v adhere_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o when_o i_o read_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v i_o that_o bear_v peter_n name_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o breed_v this_o deject_a spirit_n in_o you_o let_v it_o be_v read_v but_o now_o understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v cover_v with_o some_o heresy_n i_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o you_o again_o wherefore_o brethren_n expect_v i_o sudden_o but_o we_o brethren_n have_v find_v out_o what_o heresy_n marcianus_n be_v of_o for_o he_o contradict_v himself_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v which_o you_o shall_v understand_v by_o some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v write_v to_o you_o for_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o vales._n borrow_v this_o very_a gospel_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n who_o precede_v marcianus_n who_o we_o call_v doceti_n for_o many_o of_o marcianus_n tenet_n be_v derive_v from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o read_v it_o and_o we_o find_v indeed_o many_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v except_v against_o and_o avoid_v which_o also_o we_o have_v here_o subjoin_v upon_o your_o account_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v serapion_n book_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n clemens_n his_o biblioth_n stromata_n which_o be_v in_o all_o eight_o book_n be_v extant_a among_o we_o which_o book_n he_o thus_o entitle_v the_o variegated_a contexture_n of_o signification_n discourse_n of_o titus_n flavius_n clemens_n concern_v all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n of_o the_o same_o number_n with_o these_o be_v his_o book_n entitle_v institution_n in_o which_o he_o by_o name_n mention_n pantaenus_n as_o be_v his_o master_n and_o he_o write_v down_o his_o vales._n opinion_n he_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n and_o explain_v his_o tradition_n he_o have_v also_o a_o hortatory_n discourse_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o three_o book_n entitle_v the_o tutor_n and_o another_o book_n of_o he_o with_o this_o title_n what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o a_o book_n concern_v easter_n disputation_n also_o concern_v the_o fast_n and_o concern_v detraction_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n to_o those_o who_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n or_o against_o those_o who_o judaize_v which_o book_n he_o dedicate_v to_o alexander_n the_o forementioned_a bishop_n moreover_o in_o his_o stromata_n he_o do_v not_o only_o compose_v miscellaneous_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n but_o he_o also_o mention_n some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_a writer_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v profitable_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o he_o also_o explain_v various_a opinion_n which_o occur_v in_o several_a book_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n he_o moreover_o consute_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o arch-heretic_n he_o lay_v open_a much_o of_o history_n afford_v we_o large_a subject-matter_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o learning_n among_o all_o these_o he_o intermix_v the_o philosopher_n opinion_n hence_o he_o fit_o make_v the_o title_n stromata_n answerable_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o produce_v authority_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o as_n canonical_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirac_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n clemens_n and_o judas_n he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o tatianus_n book_n against_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o cassianus_n vales._n who_o also_o make_v a_o chronographie_n moreover_o he_o mention_n philo_n vales._n aristobulus_n josephus_n demetrius_n and_o eupolemus_n jewish_a writer_n who_o all_o have_v prove_v by_o their_o write_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v ancient_a than_o any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o this_o man_n book_n aforementioned_a be_v stuff_v with_o very_a much_o excellent_a learning_n of_o several_a kind_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n he_o say_v concern_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v next_o to_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o promise_v also_o in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v write_v commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v constrain_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o commit_v to_o writing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n those_o tradition_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o ancestor_n in_o that_o same_o book_n also_o be_v mention_v melito_n irenaeus_n and_o some_o other_o who_o explication_n he_o set_v down_o chap._n fourteen_o what_o write_n clemens_n have_v mention_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o in_o his_o information_n institution_n he_o make_v vales._n short_a explication_n of_o all_o the_o hesych_n write_a word_n of_o god_n not_o omit_v those_o scripture_n who_o authority_n be_v vales._n question_v by_o some_o i_o mean_v the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o other_o vales._n catholic_n epistle_n and_o that_o of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v paul_n but_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o when_o luke_n have_v with_o much_o care_n and_o pain_n translate_v he_o publish_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o grecian_n wherefore_o we_o may_v find_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o same_o macarius_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o very_a good_a vales._n reason_n that_o this_o title_n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v before_o it_o for_o he_o say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o and_o a_o suspicion_n of_o he_o
which_o be_v write_v by_o i_o and_o pamphilus_n the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o our_o time_n which_o we_o fellow-labourer_n careful_o and_o joint_o compose_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o of_o his_o quarrelsome_a accuser_n chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v philip_n the_o emperor_n when_o gordianus_n have_v hold_v the_o roman_a empire_n six_o complete_a year_n philip_n together_o with_o his_o son_n philip_n succeed_v he_o the_o report_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n upon_o the_o day_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v a_o partaker_n together_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o he_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o his_o fin_n and_o recount_v himself_o among_o their_o number_n who_o be_v vales._n reckon_v the_o lapse_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o penitent_n for_o have_v he_o not_o do_v this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n because_o of_o his_o many_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o willing_o vales._n obey_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o deed_n the_o sincerity_n and_o devoutness_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxv_o how_o dionysius_n succeed_v heraclas_n in_o his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o philip_n reign_n in_o which_o heraclas_n die_v after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n sixteen_o year_n and_o dionysius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n chap._n xxxvi_o what_o other_o book_n be_v write_v by_o origen_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v daily_o increase_a and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v bold_o preach_v among_o all_o man_n origen_n it_o be_v say_v be_v now_o above_o sixty_o year_n old_a and_o because_o he_o have_v now_o get_v a_o most_o excellent_a habit_n of_o speak_v through_o long_a use_n and_o exercise_n he_o permit_v the_o notary_n to_o vales._n write_v his_o discourse_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o public_a but_o never_o before_o this_o time_n will_v he_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v about_o this_o time_n he_o write_v eight_o book_n against_o a_o book_n of_o vales._n celsus_n the_o epicurean_a entitle_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o also_o write_v twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o matthew_n gospel_n and_o those_o upon_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n of_o which_o book_n we_o have_v find_v only_o twenty_o five_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n another_o to_o his_o wife_n severa_n and_o several_a other_o to_o divers_a other_o person_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o several_a man_n hand_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o can_v find_v preserve_v be_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n we_o have_v collect_v and_o digest_v into_o proper_a book_n by_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hereafter_o be_v again_o disperse_v he_o write_v also_o to_o vales._n fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o several_a other_o prelate_n of_o church_n concern_v his_o own_o orthodoxy_n you_o have_v also_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n we_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o arabian_n again_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o spring_v up_o in_o arabia_n introducer_n of_o another_o opinion_n alienate_v from_o the_o truth_n these_o affirm_v that_o man_n soul_n even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n expire_v together_o with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o corruption_n together_o with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v again_o revive_v together_o with_o the_o body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n no_o small_a synod_n be_v call_v together_o upon_o this_o account_n origen_n be_v vales._n again_o send_v for_o thither_o and_o have_v dispute_v public_o concern_v this_o question_n he_o manage_v the_o cause_n so_o well_o that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n change_v their_o sentiment_n chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesaït_n at_o that_o time_n also_o spring_v up_o another_o perverse_a error_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesaït_n which_o be_v stifle_v in_o its_o birth_n origen_n mention_n it_o in_o vales._n his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o eighty_o second_o psalm_n in_o these_o word_n late_o there_o come_v one_o high_o conceit_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o ability_n to_o defend_v that_o atheistical_a and_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vales._n helcesaït_n which_o late_o be_v raise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o what_o evil_a thing_n that_o opinion_n assert_n that_o you_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o it_o it_o reject_n something_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o make_v use_n of_o some_o text_n both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n it_o reject_v the_o apostle_n paul_n whole_o it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indifferrent_fw-la thing_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n it_o âolds_v also_o that_o upon_o necessity_n vales._n a_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v christianity_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o also_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o book_n which_o they_o say_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n a_o remission_n different_a from_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bestow_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n decius_n succeed_v philip_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n who_o because_o of_o his_o hatred_n towards_o philip_n raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o fabian_n be_v martyr_a at_o rome_n cornelius_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o palestine_n be_v again_o bring_v before_o the_o governor_n be_v tribunal_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o be_v very_o famous_a for_o his_o second_o confession_n at_o caesarea_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v be_v now_o adorn_v with_o a_o venerable_a old_a age_n and_o reverend_a gray_a hair_n after_o his_o noble_a and_o famous_a testimony_n before_o the_o governor_n be_v tribunal_n he_o expire_v in_o prison_n and_o mazabanes_n be_v pronounce_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n die_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v alexander_n in_o prison_n after_o his_o confession_n and_o fabius_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n moreover_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a affliction_n happen_v to_o origen_n in_o this_o persecution_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o force_n envious_o set_v himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o man_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o all_o subtlety_n and_o power_n assail_a he_o particular_o above_o all_o those_o who_o be_v set_v upon_o at_o that_o time_n how_o many_a and_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o also_o suffer_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o bond_n and_o bodily_a torment_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o iron_n chain_n in_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o the_o prison_n how_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o vales._n rack_n his_o foot_n for_o several_a day_n be_v stretch_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o the_o distance_n of_o four_o hole_n how_o valiant_o he_o sustain_v the_o menace_n of_o fire_n and_o all_o other_o torture_n inflict_v by_o his_o enemy_n what_o also_o be_v the_o exit_z of_o these_o thing_n the_o judge_n with_o his_o utmost_a power_n earnest_o endeavour_v torture_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v last_o what_o expression_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o how_o comfortable_a to_o the_o vales._n comfortless_a all_o these_o particular_n many_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v both_o true_o and_o accurate_o comprehend_v chap._n xl._o concern_v what_o thing_n happen_v to_o dionysius_n i_o will_v also_o record_v some_o thing_n concern_v dionysius_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o germanus_n where_o speak_v concern_v himself_n he_o make_v this_o relation_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o i_o never_o make_v my_o escape_n vales._n of_o myself_o nor_o without_o the_o divine_a appointment_n but_o before_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o vales._n decree_n for_o the_o persecution_n come_v out_o from_o decius_n sabinus_n send_v out_o his_o vales._n deputy_n to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o i_o and_o i_o stay_v at_o home_o four_o day_n expect_v the_o arrival_n of_o the_o deputy_n but_o he_o go_v about_o
work_n to_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o by_o introduce_v woman_n into_o their_o society_n some_o have_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o goodness_n and_o other_o have_v be_v suspect_v although_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o commit_v nothing_o that_o be_v unchaste_a yet_o the_o very_a suspicion_n which_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o thing_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o any_o one_o and_o induce_v other_o to_o imitate_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v another_o not_o to_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v write_v who_o have_v now_o indeed_o send_v away_o one_o but_o keep_v two_o that_o be_v young_a and_o beautiful_a with_o he_o and_o wherever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o indulge_v and_o vales._n stuff_v himself_o with_o delicacy_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o people_n sigh_v and_o lament_v private_o but_o they_o so_o dread_v his_o tyranny_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o accuse_v he_o now_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v any_o one_o will_v call_v a_o man_n who_o profess_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o be_v reckon_v of_o our_o communion_n to_o a_o account_n for_o these_o thing_n but_o from_o one_o who_o have_v abjure_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o have_v boast_v in_o that_o curse_a heresy_n of_o artemas_n for_o why_o may_v we_o not_o manifest_v to_o you_o his_o father_n we_o judge_v it_o needless_a to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n afterward_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n they_o adjoyn_v these_o word_n have_v therefore_o excommunicate_v this_o contumacious_a enemy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n domnus_n the_o son_n of_o demetrianus_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o before_o he_o be_v the_o eminent_a governor_n of_o that_o see_v a_o man_n adorn_v with_o all_o accomplishment_n requisite_a to_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o have_v therefore_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v write_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v from_o he_o vales._n communicatory_a âetters_n but_o as_o for_o this_o paul_n let_v he_o write_v to_o artemas_n if_o he_o please_v and_o let_v the_o follower_n of_o artemas_n hold_v communion_n with_o he_o vales._n and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v here_o by_o we_o insert_v *_o paul_n therefore_o have_v be_v devest_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v also_o fall_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n domnus_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o vales._n paul_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n willing_a to_o quit_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o domus_fw-la church_n a_o address_n be_v make_v to_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n who_o most_o just_o determine_v concern_v this_o business_n give_v command_n that_o the_o palace_n shall_v be_v resign_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n shall_v assign_v it_o by_o their_o letter_n thus_o therefore_o the_o aforementioned_a paul_n be_v with_o the_o great_a disgrace_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n thus_o indeed_o be_v aurelian_a affect_v towards_o we_o at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n his_o mind_n towards_o we_o be_v alter_v he_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o man_n to_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o we_o much_o discourse_n there_o be_v every_o where_o concern_v it_o but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n assault_v he_o be_v now_o ready_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v almost_o subscribe_v the_o edict_n against_o we_o repress_v his_o design_n and_o bind_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o arm_n make_v it_o evident_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o persecute_v we_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o the_o invincible_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a and_o celestial_a judgement_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o our_o chastisement_n and_o amendment_n at_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v it_o most_o seasonable_a moreover_o probus_n succeed_v aurelian_a have_v reign_v six_o year_n and_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o empire_n the_o like_a number_n of_o year_n carus_n together_o with_o his_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n succeed_v he_o again_o these_o have_v not_o live_v three_o full_a year_n the_o empire_n fall_v to_o diocletian_a and_o those_o who_o be_v adopt_v with_o he_o in_o who_o time_n the_o persecution_n against_o we_o be_v accomplish_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o be_v the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o die_v dionysius_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n nine_o year_n and_o felix_n succeed_v he_o chap._n xxxi_o concern_v the_o heterodox_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o spring_v up_o at_o this_o time_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o madman_n true_o call_v 1669._o manes_n who_o give_v denomination_n to_o that_o furious_a heresy_n be_v arm_v with_o madness_n satan_n himself_o that_o adversary_n of_o god_n have_v produce_v he_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o man_n this_o person_n be_v barbarous_a in_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n in_o his_o very_a discourse_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o disposition_n devilish_a and_o mad_a he_o undertake_v what_o be_v agreeable_a hereto_o and_o attempt_v to_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v christ._n sometime_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 5._o paraclete_n and_o the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o beside_o his_o madness_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n at_o other_o time_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o elect_v twelve_o disciple_n to_o be_v colleague_n of_o his_o new-formed_n opinion_n moreover_o when_o he_o have_v patch_v up_o a_o collection_n of_o false_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n gather_v out_o of_o various_a heresy_n which_o be_v long_o since_o extinct_a he_o pour_v they_o like_o some_o deadly_a poison_n out_o of_o persia_n into_o empire_n our_o country_n hence_o come_v that_o impious_a name_n of_o the_o petau._n manichee_n which_o at_o this_o time_n abound_v in_o many_o place_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o 20._o forge_a doctrine_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o time_n before_o mention_v chap._n xxxii_o concern_v those_o ecclesiastic_a man_n who_o be_v famous_a even_o in_o our_o age_n and_o which_o of_o they_o live_v till_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n eutychianus_n succeed_v felix_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n five_o year_n and_o vales._n he_o have_v not_o live_v full_o ten_o month_n leave_v the_o dignity_n to_o caius_n who_o live_v in_o our_o age_n when_o he_o have_v preside_v there_o about_o fifteen_o year_n marcellinus_n be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n who_o the_o persecution_n overtake_v at_o this_o time_n timaeus_n succeed_v domnus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o he_o cyril_n succeed_v in_o our_o memory_n in_o his_o time_n we_o know_v one_o vales._n dorotheus_n who_o then_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n he_o be_v very_o studious_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o use_v so_o great_a sedulity_n in_o attain_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o he_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n with_o great_a skillfullness_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v vales._n excellent_o well_o educate_v and_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n but_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o eunuch_n have_v be_v so_o from_o his_o very_a birth_n the_o emperor_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v for_o example_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v wonderful_a take_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o overseeing_a the_o purple_a dy-house_n at_o tyre_n we_o have_v hear_v this_o person_n expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n indifferent_o well_o but_o after_o cyrillus_n tyrannus_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o who_o time_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o violent_a after_o socrates_n eusebius_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o removal_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n be_v the_o controversy_n about_o paul_n upon_o which_o account_n come_v into_o syria_n he_o be_v detain_v from_o return_v home_o by_o those_o person_n who_o in_o that_o place_n diligent_o busy_v themselves_o about_o celestial_a matter_n he_o be_v in_o our_o memory_n
have_v by_o a_o mutual_a compact_n resign_v their_o empire_n embrace_v a_o private_a life_n and_o maximian_n surname_v galerius_n who_o have_v be_v colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n with_o they_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o create_v two_o caesar_n maximin_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o severus_n in_o italy_n vales._n but_o in_o britain_n constantine_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o the_o room_n of_o constantius_n his_o father_n vales._n who_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o first_o olympiad_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n july_n last_o at_o rome_n maxentius_n the_o sun_n of_o maximianus_n herculius_n be_v by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n advance_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n rather_o than_o a_o emperor_n hereupon_o herculius_n passionate_o desirous_a of_o reassume_v his_o imperial_a authority_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v his_o son_n maxentius_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v that_o by_o the_o soldier_n afterward_o vales._n he_o die_v at_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n severus_n caesar_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o vales._n galerius_n maximianus_n to_o take_v maxentius_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o put_v to_o death_n last_o of_o all_o die_v galerius_n maximianus_n also_o who_o be_v now_o vales._n the_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v before_o his_o death_n constitute_v licinius_n emperor_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o dacia_n and_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v galerius_n fellow_n soldier_n and_o confident_a maxentius_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o treat_v the_o roman_n severe_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o tyrant_n rather_o than_o a_o emperor_n towards_o they_o impudent_o debauch_v the_o wife_n of_o person_n gentile_o extract_v kill_v many_o and_o perpetrate_v such_o like_a fact_n as_o these_o whereof_o when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o deliver_v the_o roman_n from_o that_o servitude_n he_o have_v press_v they_o with_o and_o immediate_o become_v sollicitous_o inquisitive_a how_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o tyrant_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o deep_a cogitation_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o deity_n he_o shall_v invoke_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n and_o tutelar_a god_n in_o this_o expedition_n it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o strict_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o avail_v diocletian_a and_o he_o find_v that_o his_o father_n constantius_n have_v relinquish_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v lead_v a_o more_o fortunate_a and_o prosperous_a life_n whilst_o therefore_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o doubtful_a deliberation_n and_o upon_o the_o march_n with_o his_o army_n some_o whither_o there_o happen_v to_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unexpressible_a vision_n for_o about_o noon_n when_o the_o day_n begin_v now_o to_o decline_v somewhat_o towards_o after_o noon_n he_o see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n a_o pillar_n of_o light_n in_o figure_n like_o unto_o a_o cross_n with_o this_o inscription_n on_o it_o by_o this_o be_v thou_o conqueror_n the_o emperor_n stand_v amaze_v at_o this_o apparition_n and_o almost_o disbelieve_v his_o own_o eye_n he_o ask_v they_o that_o be_v present_a whether_o they_o also_o see_v the_o same_o sight_n which_o when_o they_o all_o have_v unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v corroborate_v by_o that_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a apparition_n the_o night_n follow_v christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v a_o standard_n in_o figure_n like_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o thou_o and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a and_o ready_a trophy_n against_o thy_o enemy_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n he_o order_v a_o trophy_n to_o be_v make_v in_o figure_n like_o a_o cross_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o palace_n to_o this_o day_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o affair_n with_o a_o great_a vigour_n and_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v engage_v the_o enemy_n before_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n near_o the_o bridge_n call_v milvius_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n maxentius_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n this_o be_v now_o the_o vales._n seven_o year_n of_o constantin_n reign_n when_o he_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n after_o these_o achievement_n whilst_o licinius_n his_o colleague_n who_o be_v also_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n constantia_n reside_v in_o the_o east_n he_o also_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a favour_n from_o god_n offer_a thanksgiving_n to_o he_o his_o great_a benefactor_n which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n he_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o recall_v those_o that_o be_v in_o exile_n he_o release_v such_o as_o be_v confine_v in_o prison_n and_o restore_v their_o estate_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v proscribe_v he_o repair_v the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v with_o great_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n diocletian_n who_o have_v resign_v his_o imperial_a power_n die_v at_o salona_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n chap._n iii_o how_o whilst_o constantine_n augment_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_n licinius_n his_o colleague_n persecute_v they_o now_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n do_v all_o thing_n beseem_v his_o profession_n he_o erect_v the_o church_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o most_o magnificent_a consecrate_a gift_n moreover_o he_o shut_v up_o and_o demolish_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o desecrate_v expose_v the_o image_n place_v therein_o but_o licinius_n his_o colleague_n adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n hate_v the_o christian_n he_o forbear_v raise_v a_o open_a persecution_n against_o they_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o in_o a_o clandestine_v manner_n he_o ensnare_v many_o of_o they_o and_o at_o length_n proceed_v to_o open_a violence_n against_o they_o this_o persecution_n be_v local_a for_o it_o rage_v in_o those_o part_n only_o jurisdiction_n where_o licinius_n make_v his_o residence_n but_o in_o regard_n constantine_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a unacquainted_a with_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_o his_o tyrannous_a outrage_n licinius_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o high_o resent_v these_o proceed_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o apology_n before_o he_o and_o have_v appease_v he_o by_o his_o obsequiousness_n he_o hypocritical_o make_v a_o amicable_a league_n with_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o many_o oath_n that_o in_o future_a he_o will_v never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tyrannical_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o swear_v he_o be_v also_o perjure_v for_o he_o desist_v not_o from_o his_o tyrannic_n conspiracy_n against_o constantine_n nor_o cease_v he_o from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o by_o a_o decree_n he_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n from_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o heathen_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o propagate_a the_o christian_a religion_n this_o persecution_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n open_a and_o secret_a it_o be_v conceal_v and_o disguise_v in_o word_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o deed_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o those_o that_o lay_v under_o its_o pressure_n endure_v most_o deplorable_a affliction_n and_o loss_n in_o their_o body_n and_o as_o to_o their_o estate_n chap._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v a_o war_n raise_v betwixt_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n these_o proceed_n raise_v the_o high_a indignation_n in_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n against_o licinius_n and_o the_o feign_a league_n of_o friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o be_v break_v they_o become_v enemy_n to_o each_o other_o not_o long_o after_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o actual_a war_n against_o one_o another_o and_o have_v fight_v several_a set-battel_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n at_o length_n licinius_n be_v vanquish_v at_o chrysopolis_n of_o bythinia_n a_o port-town_n of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n and_o yield_v himself_o constantine_n have_v take_v he_o alive_a treat_v he_o kind_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n slay_v he_o but_o command_v he_o to_o reside_v at_o thessalonica_n peaceable_o and_o without_o make_v any_o disturbance_n but_o have_v live_v quiet_o a_o while_n he_o afterward_o gather_v into_o a_o body_n some_o of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o attempt_v to_o recover_v his_o overthrow_n and_o renew_v the_o war._n constantine_n be_v inform_v hereof_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o according_o he_o be_v slay_v constantine_n have_v now_o the_o sole_a power_n and_o command_v over_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o be_v proclaim_v vales._n emperor_n and_o augustus_n endeavour_v again_o to_o augment_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o
he_o effect_v divers_a way_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n christianity_n enjoy_v a_o profound_a and_o secure_a peace_n but_o a_o intestine_a war_n among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o succeed_v this_o so_o firm_a a_o peace_n what_o manner_n of_o war_n this_o be_v and_o how_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o sequel_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n i_o will_v relate_v chap._n v._o concern_v arius_n contest_v with_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n after_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a achillas_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n after_o achillas_n succeed_v alexander_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forementioned_a peace_n he_o live_v in_o time_n that_o be_v more_o calm_a and_o secure_a adorn_v and_o set_v his_o church_n in_o order_n discourse_v one_o day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n too_o curious_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o assert_v this_o point_n of_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o arius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v under_o alexander_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a skill_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n design_v to_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o b._n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a desirous_a to_o be_v perverse_a and_o contentious_a deflect_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o subellius_fw-la and_o as_o he_o think_v sharp_o and_o nimble_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n assertion_n argue_v thus_o if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o existence_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o whence_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o he_o derive_v his_o existence_n from_o nothing_o chap._n vi_o how_o from_o this_o contention_n there_o arise_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n arius_n have_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n from_o these_o new_a assertion_n excite_v many_o to_o that_o question_n and_o from_o this_o small_a spark_n be_v kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n for_o the_o mischief_n have_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n overrun_v all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o the_o upper_a thebaïs_n and_o at_o length_n consume_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o province_n many_o there_o be_v that_o do_v patronize_v arius_n opinion_n but_o more_o especial_o eusebius_n be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o it_o not_o that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o another_o who_o former_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o berytus_n but_o be_v then_o surreptitious_o creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o bythinia_n alexander_n hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v become_v high_o enrage_v and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n he_o degrade_v arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o city_n as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o our_o well_o belove_a and_o dear_a fellow-minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o place_n alexander_z wish_v health_n in_o the_o lord_n vales._n whereas_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v write_v and_o inform_v one_o another_o of_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v or_o rejoice_v we_o may_v either_o joint_o rejoice_v or_o suffer_v together_o in_o our_o diocese_n therefore_o there_o be_v late_o start_v up_o man_n that_o be_v impious_a and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v such_o apostasy_n as_o any_o one_o may_v judge_v and_o just_o term_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o this_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o have_v bury_v in_o silence_n that_o the_o mischief_n may_v have_v be_v consume_v by_o be_v include_v among_o the_o apostate_n only_o lest_o haply_o by_o its_o further_a progress_n into_o other_o place_n it_o shall_v have_v infect_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o because_o eusebius_n now_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n suppose_v that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o dispose_n in_o regard_n have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o berytus_n he_o have_v sordid_o covet_v that_o of_o nicomedia_n and_o have_v not_o be_v prosecute_v by_o any_o do_v patronize_v even_o these_o apostate_n and_o have_v bold_o attempt_v to_o write_v letter_n up_o and_o down_o in_o commendation_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v seduce_v some_o ignorant_a person_n into_o this_o worst_a and_o most_o displease_a heresy_n to_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v no_o long_o silent_a but_o to_o give_v you_o all_o notice_n that_o you_o may_v know_v those_o that_o be_v the_o apostate_n and_o likewise_o the_o detestable_a expression_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o if_o eusebius_n write_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v give_v no_o heed_n to_o he_o for_o he_o at_o this_o time_n desirous_a to_o renew_v his_o pristine_a malevolence_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v silence_v and_o forget_v by_o length_n of_o time_n pretend_v indeed_o to_o write_v letter_n on_o their_o behalf_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o do_v this_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n now_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v turn_v apostate_n arius_n achillas_n aithales_fw-la carpone_n another_o arius_n sarmates_n euzoïus_n lucius_n julianus_n menas_n helladius_n and_o gaius_n secundus_fw-la also_o and_o theönas_n who_o be_v sometime_o style_v bishop_n vales._n and_o these_o be_v their_o tenet_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v and_o do_v assert_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n god_n they_o say_v be_v not_o always_o a_o father_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o nothing_o for_o god_n who_o be_v make_v he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o a_o work_n neither_o be_v he_o like_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o essence_n nor_o be_v he_o by_o nature_n the_o genuine_a word_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o his_o true_a wisdom_n vales._n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o work_n and_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v only_a improper_o style_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n vales._n for_o he_o himself_o exist_v by_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o god_n by_o which_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o also_o wherefore_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o rational_a being_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v different_a disagreeable_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n can_v be_v declare_v or_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n and_o vales._n be_v invisible_a to_o he_o for_o the_o son_n do_v not_o perfect_o and_o accurate_o know_v the_o father_n neither_o can_v he_o perfect_o behold_v he_o for_o the_o son_n know_v not_o his_o own_o essence_n what_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v that_o god_n may_v make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o order_n to_o our_o creation_n nor_o have_v he_o ever_o exi_v have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n to_o create_v we_o and_o when_o one_o ask_v they_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v change_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o answer_v yes_o certain_o he_o may_v for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n subject_a to_o change_v vales._n in_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o create_v we_o therefore_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o vales._n libya_n near_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n be_v meet_v together_o have_v b._n anathematise_v arius_n for_o these_o his_o principle_n and_o for_o his_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o they_o together_o with_o all_o his_o adherent_n but_o eusebius_n have_v give_v they_o entertainment_n endeavour_v to_o mix_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n and_o impiety_n with_o piety_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o truth_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o light_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o darkness_n nor_o have_v christ_n any_o agreement_n with_o belial_a for_o who_o ever_o hear_v the_o like_a or_o what_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v now_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o be_v amaze_v thereat_o and_o stop_v his_o ear_n lest_o the_o filth_n of_o this_o
issue_n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o you_o have_v either_o hear_v already_o or_o will_v hear_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o insult_v over_o a_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o condign_a recompense_n for_o his_o own_o wickedness_n but_o his_o impiety_n be_v grow_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o perdition_n with_o himself_o theonas_n bishop_n of_o marmarica_n and_o secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pâolemaïs_n for_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o mischievous_a opinion_n and_o from_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o make_v division_n and_o sow_n discord_n among_o a_o people_n heretofore_o peaceable_a there_o yet_o remain_v the_o perverse_a stubborness_n of_o melitius_fw-la and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v by_o he_o admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n and_o we_o now_o relate_v to_o you_o belove_v brethren_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v this_o particular_a it_o please_v therefore_o the_o synod_n which_o deal_v more_o kind_o with_o melitius_fw-la for_o in_o the_o vales._n strict_a sense_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o least_o favour_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o city_n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n neither_o to_o ordain_v or_o to_o chapter_n propose_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o to_o appear_v in_o any_o village_n or_o city_n upon_o this_o pretence_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bare_o enjoy_v his_o appellation_n and_o title_n only_o and_o as_o for_o vales._n those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o to_o any_o function_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vales._n more_o sacred_a ordination_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n they_o may_v continue_v possess_v of_o their_o preferment_n and_o function_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o always_o inferior_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o in_o every_o diocese_n and_o church_n who_o have_v be_v vales._n ordain_v before_o by_o our_o dear_a colleague_n in_o the_o sacred_a function_n alexander_n so_o that_o beside_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n vales._n to_o propose_v or_o nominate_v who_o they_o please_v or_o to_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o some_o catholic_n vales._n bishop_n who_o be_v one_o of_o alexander_n suffragans_fw-la but_o those_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o your_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v find_v engage_v in_o any_o schism_n but_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n blameless_a let_v such_o have_v power_n to_o nominate_v and_o elect_v those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o act_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o now_o hold_v ecclesiastic_a preferment_n die_v then_o let_v those_o that_o be_v new_o admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o decease_v vales._n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v appear_v worthy_a and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v free_o elect_v they_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v by_o his_o suffrage_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o people_n election_n this_o same_o privilege_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o all_o but_o concern_v melitius_fw-la in_o particular_a we_o otherwise_o decree_n that_o because_o of_o his_o former_a irregularity_n rashness_n and_o giddiness_n of_o disposition_n no_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n shall_v be_v allow_v he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n able_a to_o revive_v the_o same_o disturbance_n that_o be_v before_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o most_o especial_o and_o particular_o relate_v to_o egypt_n and_o concern_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o canon_n or_o decree_n make_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o our_o most_o reverent_a fellow_n minister_n and_o brother_n alexander_n be_v present_a he_o at_o his_o arrival_n will_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o conscious_a to_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v we_o also_o send_v you_o the_o good_a news_n concern_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n for_o this_o difference_n also_o have_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n so_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o east_n who_o former_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v will_v in_o future_a conform_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o who_o have_v of_o old_a observe_v our_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n do_v you_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a success_n of_o affair_n and_o at_o the_o unanimous_a peace_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o man_n and_o also_o because_o all_o heresy_n be_v whole_o extirpate_v with_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o more_o ardent_a love_n receive_v our_o fellow_n minister_n but_o your_o bishop_n alexander_n who_o presence_n here_o have_v great_o rejoice_v we_o and_o who_o in_o this_o his_o infirm_a age_n have_v endure_v so_o great_a labour_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v restore_v among_o you_o pray_v for_o we_o all_o that_o those_o good_a determination_n which_o be_v make_v may_v remain_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a through_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n in_o this_o synodical_a epistle_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o only_o anathematise_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o very_a term_n of_o his_o opinion_n also_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o agree_v concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n they_o receive_v into_o communion_n vales._n the_o arch-heretick_n melitius_fw-la allow_v he_o indeed_o the_o liberty_n of_o retain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o melitian_n in_o egypt_n be_v to_o this_o day_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o synod_n take_v away_o all_o episcopal_n pour_v from_o melitius_fw-la moreover_o you_o must_v know_v that_o arius_n write_v a_o book_n concern_v his_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o entitle_v thalia_n the_o stile_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v loose_a and_o dissolute_a much_o resemble_v the_o song_n vales._n or_o verse_n of_o poet._n sotades_n this_o piece_n of_o his_o also_o the_o synod_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v nor_o be_v the_o synod_n only_o solicitous_a about_o write_v letter_n concern_v the_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n also_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n who_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o follow_v the_o emperor_n letter_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n god_n save_v you_o belove_a brethren_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a blessing_n from_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v release_v from_o all_o errrour_n we_o can_v now_o embrace_v and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o long_o a_o dominion_n over_o we_o for_o all_o the_o machination_n he_o design_v against_o we_o be_v now_o total_o destroy_v the_o bright_a lustre_n of_o truth_n have_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n defeat_v those_o dissension_n those_o schism_n those_o tumult_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o those_o fatal_a poison_n of_o discord_n we_o therefore_o do_v all_o adore_v one_o god_n in_o name_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v moreover_o that_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o god_n we_o convene_v a_o great_a many_o bishop_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a together_o with_o who_o we_o ourselves_o one_o of_o your_o number_n who_o rejoice_v exceed_o in_o that_o we_o be_v your_o fellow-servant_n undertake_v the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o do_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o and_o accurate_o discuss_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o yield_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o ambiguity_n or_o dissension_n and_o may_z the_o divine_a majesty_n pardon_v we_o how_o great_a and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n have_v some_o indecent_o utter_v concern_v our_o vales._n great_a saviour_n concern_v our_o hope_n and_o life_n speak_v and_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o sacred_a faith_n
of_o bless_a memory_n have_v determine_v to_o restore_v this_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o place_n see_v and_o return_v he_o to_o your_o most_o amiable_a piety_n yet_o in_o regard_n be_v prevent_v by_o humane_a chance_n he_o die_v before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o be_v his_o successor_n think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o emperor_n of_o sacred_a memory_n moreover_n how_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o have_v procure_v from_o we_o you_o shall_v know_v from_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o your_o presence_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n to_o he_o for_o both_o the_o representation_n of_o your_o love_n and_o also_o the_o aspect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n move_v and_o exit_v our_o mind_n hereto_o may_v the_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brethren_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o letter_n athanasius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n most_o willing_o receive_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n enter_v into_o a_o combination_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o continual_a sedition_n arise_v which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n of_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n because_o upon_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o award_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v return_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n and_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o proficiency_n in_o their_o calumny_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o how_o that_o be_v effect_v i_o will_v a_o little_a after_o this_o relate_v chap._n iu._n that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o acacius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o acacius_n publish_v many_o other_o book_n and_o also_o write_v particular_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n eusebius_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n brother_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n constantine_n the_o young_a invade_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n and_o engage_v with_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n chap._n vi_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v involve_v in_o another_o tumult_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o disturbance_n we_o have_v before_o relate_v raise_v upon_o this_o account_n vales._n alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n a_fw-la prelate_n that_o have_v courageous_o oppose_v arius_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o three_o year_n in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o have_v live_v ninety_o eight_o year_n complete_a have_v ordain_v no_o body_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o he_o command_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v belong_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o those_o two_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o skilful_a in_o teach_v and_o also_o of_o a_o approve_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o paulus_n one_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n but_o old_a in_o understanding_n and_o prudence_n but_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v one_o commendable_a for_o a_o external_a show_n of_o piety_n only_o they_o may_v elect_v vales._n macedonius_n who_o have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v hereupon_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o very_o much_o disturb_v that_o church_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n faction_n the_o one_o side_n adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o other_o embrace_v the_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o as_o long_o as_o alexander_n continue_v alive_a the_o father_n homoöusian_a party_n prevail_v the_o arian_n disagree_v and_o contend_v daily_o among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o success_n of_o the_o people_n contest_v be_v dubious_a therefore_o the_o homoöusian_a party_n propose_v paulus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o embrace_v arianism_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v macedonius_n elect_v and_o in_o the_o church_n call_v vales._n irene_n which_o be_v near_o that_o church_n now_o name_v the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sophia_n paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o which_o election_n the_o suffrage_n of_o alexander_n then_o dead_a seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v chap._n vii_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v not_o long_o after_o at_o constantinople_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o this_o ordination_n of_o paulus_n and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n he_o vacate_v paulus_n bishopric_n and_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n vales._n from_o nicomedia_n and_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v perform_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n chap._n viii_o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v but_o eusebius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v effect_v what_o he_o have_v design_v therefore_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o dedicate_a a_o church_n which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o book_n augusti_n have_v begin_v to_o build_v after_o who_o death_n constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v but_o in_o reality_n that_o he_o may_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n at_o this_o synod_n there_o meet_v ninety_o bishop_n who_o come_v out_o of_o divers_a city_n but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v succeed_v macarius_n be_v not_o present_a at_o that_o synod_n vales._n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v before_o induce_v by_o fraud_n to_o subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n neither_o be_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a present_a there_o nor_o do_v he_o send_v any_o body_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n although_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v order_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n opinion_n this_o synod_n therefore_o be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o vales._n consulate_a of_o marcellus_n and_o probinus_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n five_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_fw-la at_o that_o time_n vales._n placitus_n successor_n to_o euphronius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n the_o eusebian_n therefore_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o calumniate_v athanasius_n saying_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v then_o constitute_v because_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o episcopal_a dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o return_v from_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o award_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o his_o entrance_n vales._n many_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o that_o sedition_n and_o that_o some_o person_n have_v be_v scourge_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n moreover_o they_o produce_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o athanasius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n chap._n ix_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n after_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o calumny_n they_o propose_v one_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o name_v eusebius_n emisenus_n who_o this_o person_n be_v georgius_n of_o
laodicaea_n one_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n inform_v we_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v concern_v his_o life_n that_o this_o eusebius_n be_v descend_v from_o noble_a personage_n of_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o vales._n learned_a the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o instruct_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n by_o a_o master_n who_o then_o live_v at_o edessa_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o have_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n interpret_v to_o he_o by_o patrophilus_n and_o eusebius_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o person_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o caesarea_n and_o the_o former_a over_o that_o in_o scythopolis_n after_o this_o when_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n it_o happen_v that_o eustathius_n be_v accuse_v by_o cyrus_n of_o beroea_n be_v depose_v as_o be_v a_o assertor_n of_o sabellius_n opinion_n wherefore_o eusebius_n afterward_o live_v with_o euphronius_n eustathius_n successor_n afterward_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o alexandria_n and_o there_o study_a philosophy_n return_v from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n he_o converse_v with_o flaccillus_n euphronius_n successor_n and_o be_v at_o length_n promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o go_v thither_o no_o more_o because_o athanasius_n be_v so_o much_o belove_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v therefore_o send_v to_o emisa_n but_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n raise_v a_o sedition_n at_o his_o ordination_n for_o he_o be_v reproach_v as_o be_v a_o person_n studious_a of_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o mathematics_n he_o flee_v from_o thence_o and_o go_v to_o laodicaea_n to_o georgius_n who_o have_v relate_v so_o many_o passage_n concern_v he_o when_o this_o georgius_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o emisa_n by_o flaccillus_n and_o narcissus_n but_o he_o afterward_o undergo_v another_o accusation_n for_o be_v a_o adherent_a to_o sabellius_n principle_n georgius_n write_v at_o large_a concern_v his_o election_n ordination_n and_o in_o fine_a add_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o barbarian_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o and_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o but_o hitherto_o we_o have_v record_v what_o georgius_n have_v relate_v concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n upon_o eusebius_n emisenus_n refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v gregorius_n and_o alter_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o when_o eusebius_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o antioch_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o they_o then_o propose_v gregorius_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o have_v do_v this_o they_o alter_v the_o faith_n creed_n find_v fault_n indeed_o with_o nothing_o that_o have_v be_v determine_v at_o nice_a vales._n but_o in_o reality_n their_o design_n be_v to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n by_o their_o continual_a assemble_v of_o synod_n and_o by_o their_o publish_n sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o so_o by_o degree_n all_o person_n may_v be_v vales._n pervert_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n moreover_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o we_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n but_o the_o epistle_n they_o publish_v concern_v the_o faith_n run_v thus_o we_o have_v neither_o be_v arius_n '_o s_z follower_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o have_v we_o embrace_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n set_v forth_o but_o be_v make_v inquirer_n into_o and_o examiner_n of_o his_o faith_n we_o have_v vales._n admit_v and_o entertain_v rather_o than_o follow_v him_z and_o this_o you_o will_v understand_v from_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v in_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o intelligible_a as_o sensible_a and_o in_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n subsist_v before_o all_o age_n exist_v together_o with_o the_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o the_o father_n good_a pleasure_n descend_v and_o assume_v flesh_n from_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v complete_o fulfil_v all_o his_o father_n will_n he_o suffer_v and_o arise_v and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o continue_v a_o king_n and_o god_n for_o ever_o we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o add_v this_o we_o also_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a have_v write_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o epistle_n they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o every_o city_n but_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v sometime_o at_o antioch_n condemn_v as_o it_o be_v this_o their_n former_a epistle_n they_o again_o publish_v another_o in_o these_o very_a word_n another_o exposition_n of_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o evangelic_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o framer_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n whole_a of_o whole_a only_o of_o only_a perfect_a of_o perfect_a king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n the_o live_a word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o life_n the_o true_a light_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o resurrection_n the_o shepherd_n the_o gate_n immutable_a and_o inconvertible_a the_o most_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n deity_n essence_n substance_n power_n council_n and_o glory_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n 1._o who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n god_n the_o word_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v subsist_v who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v make_v man_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v *_o for_o i_o 38._o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o consolation_n sanctification_n and_o perfection_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n say_v 19_o go_v you_o and_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o father_n be_v true_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v true_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o term_n be_v not_o simple_o or_o insignificant_o place_v make_v use_n of_o but_o they_o do_v accurate_o manifest_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a person_n glory_n and_o order_n of_o each_o of_o those_o that_o be_v name_v so_o that_o they_o be_v three_o in_o person_n but_o in_o consent_n one_o vales._n we_o therefore_o hold_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n do_v anathematise_v all_o manner_n of_o heretical_a and_o ill_a opinion_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o âound_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v a_o time_n or_o a_o age_n vales._n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o foetus_a branch_n as_o one_o of_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v not_o hold_v every_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a point_n according_a as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v set_v they_o forth_o or_o if_o any_o one_o teach_v or_o preach_v
any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o we_o do_v true_o and_o vales._n clear_o believe_v and_o follow_v all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n such_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n publish_v by_o those_o at_o that_o time_n convene_v at_o antioch_n to_o which_o also_o gregorius_n although_o he_o have_v not_o then_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o alexandria_n yet_o subscribe_v as_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o synod_n at_o that_o time_n assemble_v in_o antioch_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o make_v some_o other_o canon_n be_v dissolve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o the_o empire_n happen_v to_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n also_o a_o nation_n they_o be_v call_v the_o franci_n make_v a_o incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n in_o gallia_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o there_o be_v terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n vales._n especial_o at_o antioch_n which_o city_n be_v shake_v thereby_o continual_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n chap._n xi_o that_o upon_o gregorius_n arrival_n at_o alexandria_n guard_a with_o a_o military_a force_n athanasius_n flee_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v vales._n syrianus_n the_o captain_n with_o the_o arm_a soldier_n under_o his_o command_n be_v in_o number_n five_o thousand_o bring_v gregorius_n to_o alexandria_n those_o in_o that_o city_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o arius_n opinion_n assist_v the_o soldier_n moreover_o after_o what_o manner_n athanasius_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n escape_v be_v take_v by_o they_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o relate_v it_o be_v now_o vales._n evening_n and_o the_o people_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n all_o night_n a_o communion_n be_v expect_v the_o captain_n come_v and_o have_v put_v his_o soldier_n into_o a_o fight_a posture_n environ_v the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n athanasius_n see_v what_o be_v do_v make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n that_o the_o people_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v damnify_v upon_o his_o account_n and_o have_v command_v the_o deacon_n to_o give_v the_o people_n notice_n of_o go_v to_o prayer_n after_o that_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o recitation_n of_o a_o psalm_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n make_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n sing_v of_o the_o psalm_n together_o all_o the_o congregation_n go_v out_o through_o one_o of_o the_o church_n door_n whilst_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soldier_n stand_v still_o without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n and_o so_o athanasius_n escape_v unhurt_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v the_o psalm_n have_v secret_o make_v his_o escape_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o hasten_v to_o rome_n gregorius_n be_v then_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n but_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n unable_a to_o bear_v what_o have_v be_v do_v burn_v that_o call_v dionysius_n church_n thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o eusebius_n have_v do_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v vales._n send_v a_o embassage_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n entreat_v he_o to_o become_v judge_n of_o those_o matter_n relate_v to_o athanasius_n and_o that_o he_o will_v call_v for_o a_o disquisition_n of_o the_o controversy_n before_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o his_o take_a cognizance_n thereof_o chap._n xii_o how_o after_o eusebius_n death_n the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n restore_v paulus_n to_o his_o see_v again_o and_o that_o the_o arian_n make_v choice_n of_o macedonius_n but_o eusebius_n can_v never_o understand_v what_o julius_n have_v determine_v concern_v athanasius_n for_o have_v survive_v the_o synod_n some_o small_a time_n he_o die_v wherefore_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n introduce_v paulus_n into_o the_o church_n again_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o arian_n ordain_v macedonius_n in_o the_o vales._n church_n dedicate_v to_o paul_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o former_o have_v be_v assistant_n to_o eusebius_n that_o disturber_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v then_o his_o successor_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n these_o be_v their_o name_n theognis_n of_o nice_a maris_n of_o chalcedon_n theodorus_n of_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n ursacius_n of_o singidunum_n in_o the_o upper_a mysia_n valens_n of_o mursa_n in_o the_o upper_a pannonia_n indeed_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n change_v their_o opinion_n afterward_o deliver_v their_o penetentiary_n libel_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n and_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n be_v admit_v to_o communion_n but_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v hot_a maintainer_n of_o the_o arian_n religion_n and_o cheese_n frame_v no_o trivial_a commotion_n against_o the_o church_n one_o whereof_o be_v that_o make_v by_o macedonius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n for_o from_o this_o intestine_a war_n among_o the_o christian_n there_o happen_v continual_a sedition_n in_o the_o city_n and_o many_o person_n oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o what_o be_v do_v lose_v their_o life_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o hermogenes_n the_o lieutenant-general_n and_o how_o paulus_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o but_o what_o be_v do_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n who_o then_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o antioch_n therefore_o he_o order_v hermogenes_n the_o lieutenant-general_n who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o thracia_n that_o he_o shall_v incident_o pass_v through_o constantinople_n and_o turn_v paulus_n out_o of_o that_o church_n he_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n disturb_v the_o whole_a city_n by_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n by_o force_n for_o there_o immediate_o follow_v a_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o all_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o bishop_n but_o when_o hermogenes_n with_o much_o earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o expel_v paulus_n by_o his_o military_a force_n the_o populace_n be_v exasperate_v as_o in_o such_o like_a case_n it_o usual_o happen_v make_v a_o more_o inconsiderate_a and_o rash_a attack_z against_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o set_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n then_o have_v 47._o draw_v he_o about_o by_o the_o heel_n they_o kill_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o two_o augusti_n constantius_n be_v then_o the_o three_o and_o constans_n the_o second_o time_n consul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n constans_n have_v vanquish_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o franci_n make_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v inform_v of_o hermogenes_n murder_n ride_v post_n on_o horseback_n from_o antioch_n and_o arrive_v at_o constantihople_n out_o of_o which_o city_n he_o expel_v paulus_n he_o also_o punish_v that_o city_n take_v away_o more_o than_o forty_o thousand_o bushel_n of_o that_o breadcorn_n daily_o distribute_v which_o be_v his_o father_n donation_n to_o those_o citizens_n for_o before_o that_o time_n near_o eighty_o thousand_o vales._n bushel_n of_o wheat_n bring_v thither_o from_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v bestow_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n moreover_o he_o differ_v the_o constitute_n of_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n vales._n for_o he_o be_v incenfed_a against_o he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o sedition_n raise_v betwixt_o he_o and_o paulus_n hermogenes_n his_o lieutenant_n and_o many_o other_o person_n have_v be_v slay_v have_v therefore_o give_v he_o permission_n to_o gather_v assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o depart_v again_o to_o antioch_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o arian_n have_v remove_v gregorius_n from_o the_o see_n of_o alexandria_n put_v georgius_n into_o his_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o arian_n vales._n remove_v gregorius_n from_o the_o see_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n as_o be_v a_o person_n odious_a both_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o zealous_a enough_o in_o defend_v their_o opinion_n into_o his_o see_n they_o send_v georgius_n a_o person_n bear_v in_o cappadocia_n who_o have_v get_v the_o repuâe_n of_o be_v a_o very_a skilful_a maintainer_n of_o their_o tenet_n chap._n xv._n how_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v fortify_v with_o bishop_n julius_n letter_n recover_v their_o own_o see_v again_o moreover_o athanasius_n with_o much_o difficulty_n at_o last_o get_v over_o into_o italy_n constans_n the_o young_a of_o constantin_n son_n have_v then_o the_o sole_a power_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n constantine_n have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n as_o we_o have_v before_o relate_v vales._n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o paulus_n
church_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n when_o the_o arian_n understand_v that_o athanasius_n opinion_n will_v vales._n incommode_v their_o party_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o that_o business_n be_v to_o be_v defer_v till_o another_o time_n but_o they_o permit_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v what_o please_v he_o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n restore_v athanasius_n paulus_n and_o marcellus_n to_o their_o own_o see_v as_o also_o asclepas_n of_o gaza_n and_o lucius_n of_o adrianople_n for_o they_o also_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n asclepas_n be_v receive_v upon_o his_o exhibit_v the_o act_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n together_o with_o many_o other_o have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o his_o cause_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n and_o lucius_n because_o those_o that_o accuse_v he_o be_v flee_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v send_v to_o their_o city_n give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_o admit_v upon_o basilius_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o ancyra_n and_o marcellus_n entrance_n into_o that_o city_n there_o be_v no_o trivial_a disturbance_n make_v which_o give_v those_o that_o be_v his_o adversary_n a_o occasion_n of_o reproach_v he_o but_o the_o gazites_n willing_o receive_v asclepas_n in_o constantinople_n macedonius_n do_v for_o some_o small_a time_n give_v place_n to_o paulus_n and_o convened_a assembly_n by_o himself_o separate_o in_o a_o private_a church_n of_o that_o city_n but_o in_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o laity_n that_o they_o shall_v willing_o receive_v he_o moreover_o he_o give_v order_n by_o other_o letter_n that_o what_o have_v be_v enact_v against_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a the_o content_n of_o his_o letter_n concern_v both_o these_o particular_n be_v these_o canstantius_n letter_n in_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n victor_n constantius_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n athanasius_n have_v not_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o although_o he_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n subject_v to_o humane_a trial_n yet_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o just_a sentence_n from_o divine_a providence_n which_o inspect_v all_o thing_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o determination_n both_o to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o church_n over_o which_o by_o divine_a permission_n he_o preside_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o what_o be_v agreeable_a hereto_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o our_o clemency_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v determine_v against_o those_o who_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o he_o shall_v now_o whole_o be_v forget_v and_o that_o all_o suspicion_n entertain_v against_o he_o shall_v in_o future_a cease_v and_o that_o the_o immunity_n which_o those_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o do_v heretofore_o enjoy_v shall_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v be_v confirm_v to_o they_o moreover_o we_o think_v it_o equitable_a to_o make_v this_o addition_n to_o our_o indulgence_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o that_o all_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v understand_v that_o security_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n and_o a_o firm_a union_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o every_o one_o good_a resolution_n of_o mind_n for_o what_o person_n soever_o make_v use_n of_o a_o better_a judgement_n and_o become_a follower_n of_o a_o sound_a opinion_n shall_v embrace_v his_o communion_n we_o have_v order_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o indulgence_n according_a to_o the_o likeness_n pattern_n of_o the_o precede_a providence_n which_o we_o have_v now_o grant_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n another_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n victor_n constantius_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o populace_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o alexandria_n in_o regard_n we_o make_v vales._n your_o good_a government_n our_o aim_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v that_o you_o have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o a_o episcopal_a providence_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o send_v back_o to_o you_o again_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n a_o person_n well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n for_o his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o moral_a honesty_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v receive_v this_o person_n according_a to_o your_o usual_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o shall_v constitute_v he_o your_o assistant_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o preserve_v continual_o a_o concord_n and_o peace_n befit_v yourselves_o and_o grateful_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o dissension_n or_o faction_n raise_v among_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o felicity_n of_o our_o time_n our_o desire_n and_o wish_n be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v whole_o free_v from_o this_o mischief_n and_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o persist_v continual_o in_o your_o usual_a prayer_n to_o god_n make_v use_n of_o he_o your_o prelate_n and_o your_o assistant_n as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o so_o this_o resolution_n of_o you_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o vales._n ear_n of_o all_o man_n even_o those_o gentile_n as_o yet_o to_o enslave_v in_o the_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o idol_n may_v with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n hasten_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a religion_n most_o dear_a alexandrian_n we_o therefore_o again_o exhort_v you_o to_o persist_v in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o do_v you_o willing_o receive_v your_o bishop_n send_v to_o you_o by_o god_n decree_n and_o our_o determination_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v vales._n with_o your_o whole_a soul_n and_o mind_n for_o that_o do_v both_o become_v you_o and_o be_v also_o manifest_o agreeable_a to_o our_o clemency_n and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o vales._n disturbance_n and_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n may_v be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o be_v endow_v with_o malevolent_a and_o factious_a mind_n we_o have_v by_o our_o letter_n give_v order_n to_o the_o judge_n among_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v render_v all_o those_o liable_a to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n who_o upon_o inquiry_n they_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v sedition_n take_v therefore_o into_o your_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n both_o god_n and_o our_o determination_n and_o also_o the_o care_n we_o have_v take_v about_o your_o agreement_n and_o the_o punishment_n we_o have_v command_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v disorder_v make_v it_o your_o chief_a business_n to_o have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n to_o whatever_o do_v become_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o sacred_a religion_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o honour_v the_o athanasius_n foresay_a prelate_n that_o so_o you_o together_o with_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o father_n both_o for_o yourselves_o and_o also_o for_o the_o good_a government_n and_o concord_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n a_o epistle_n concern_v the_o abrogate_a what_o have_v be_v enact_v against_o athanasius_n victor_n constantius_n augustus_n to_o nestorius_n and_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o vales._n augustamnica_n thebaïs_n and_o lybia_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v heretofore_o do_v to_o the_o detriment_n and_o injury_n of_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n our_o will_n be_v that_o that_o be_v now_o whole_o abrogate_a for_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o those_o of_o his_o clergy_n shall_v again_o have_v the_o same_o immunity_n which_o they_o former_o have_v and_o we_o command_v that_o this_o order_n of_o we_o be_v keep_v that_o so_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n they_o who_o communicate_v with_o he_o may_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o they_o always_o have_v and_o which_o the_o other_o clergyman_n now_o have_v whereby_o their_o affair_n be_v thus_o settle_v they_o also_o may_v rejoice_v chap._n xxiv_o that_o athanasius_n pass_v through_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o maximus_n and_o convene_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n which_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n athanasius_n the_o bishop_n be_v fortify_v with_o these_o letter_n pass_v through_o syria_n and_o come_v into_o palestine_n and_o arrive_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o make_v know_v to_o maximus_n the_o bishop_n both_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o syond_a of_o serdica_n and_o also_o that_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o
business_n to_o have_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n convene_v in_o that_o city_n maximus_n without_o any_o delay_n send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o syria_n and_o palestine_n and_o have_v constitute_v a_o synod_n he_o also_o restore_v to_o athanasius_n communion_n and_o his_o former_a dignity_n moreover_o this_o synod_n vales._n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n and_o libya_n declare_v to_o they_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v and_o decree_v concern_v athanasius_n upon_o which_o account_n those_o who_o be_v athanasius_n enemy_n egregious_o deride_v maximus_n because_o he_o have_v before_o depose_v athanasius_n but_o then_o alter_v his_o mind_n again_o as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v before_o he_o give_v his_o suffrage_n for_o athanasius_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o communion_n and_o his_o dignity_n ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o have_v before_o be_v hot_a maintainer_n of_o arianism_n understand_v these_o thing_n have_v at_o that_o time_n reject_v their_o former_a industry_n in_o assert_v that_o opinion_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v a_o penitentiary_n libel_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n after_o which_o they_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n and_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o athanasius_n they_o profess_v they_o will_v in_o future_a hold_n communion_n with_o he_o ursacius_n therefore_o and_o valens_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n vanquish_v by_o athanasius_n prosperous_a success_n that_o as_o i_o say_v they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o athanasius_n pass_v through_o pelusium_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n and_o he_o admonish_v all_o the_o city_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v to_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o the_o arian_n and_o to_o embrace_v those_o that_o profess_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n he_o ordain_v also_o in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v beginning_n to_o another_o accusation_n against_o he_o vales._n because_o he_o attempt_v to_o ordain_v in_o other_o bishop_n dioceses_n such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o athanasius_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n and_o vetranio_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n a_o disturbance_n in_o no_o wise_a trivial_a seize_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o summary_n account_v only_o concern_v it_o by_o run_v over_o the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o when_o the_o great_a builder_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v dead_a his_o three_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o our_o first_o book_n vales._n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o together_o with_o they_o reign_v their_o cousin-german_n who_o name_n be_v dalmatius_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o own_o father_n after_o he_o have_v be_v colleague_n with_o they_o in_o the_o empire_n some_o small_a time_n the_o soldier_n slay_v he_o constantius_n neither_o vales._n command_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v nor_o yet_o forbid_v it_o after_o what_o manner_n constantinus_n junior_n invade_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v also_o slay_v in_o a_o engagement_n with_o the_o soldier_n we_o have_v more_o than_o once_o mention_v 5._o before_o after_o his_o slaughter_n the_o persian_a war_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o roman_n wherein_o constantius_n perform_v no_o action_n that_o be_v fortunate_a for_o there_o happen_v a_o vales._n engagement_n by_o night_n about_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n the_o latter_a seem_v then_o for_o some_o little_a time_n to_o have_v be_v conqueror_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o christian_n affair_n be_v little_o less_o sedate_v but_o upon_o athanasius_n account_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n there_o be_v a_o war_n throughout_o the_o church_n during_o this_o state_n of_o affair_n there_o arise_v a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n one_o magnentius_n who_o by_o treachery_n slay_v constans_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n reside_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o gallia_n after_o which_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a civil_a war_n kindle_v for_o the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n conquer_v all_o italy_n he_o also_o reduce_v africa_n and_o libya_n under_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o have_v possession_n even_o of_o the_o gallia_n in_o illyricum_n likewise_o at_o the_o city_n sirmium_n another_o tyrant_n be_v mean_n set_v up_o by_o the_o soldier_n his_o name_n vetranio_n moreover_o rome_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o disturbance_n for_o vales._n constantine_n have_v a_o sister_n son_n by_o name_n nepotianus_n who_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n have_v by_o violence_n seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n this_o nepotianus_n be_v slay_v by_o magnentius_n force_n but_o magnentius_n himself_o invade_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a province_n and_o make_v all_o place_n desolate_a chap._n xxvi_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n the_o western_a emperor_n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o their_o own_o see_v again_o and_o that_o paulus_n after_o his_o be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n be_v slay_v but_o athanasius_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o flight_n aconfluxe_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n happen_v almost_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o the_o four_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n in_o the_o vales._n consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrianus_fw-la nigrinianus_n upon_o the_o relation_n hereof_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n seem_v to_o be_v devolve_v upon_o constantius_n only_o who_o be_v proclaim_v vales._n emperor_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v whole_o intent_n in_o make_v preparation_n against_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o interim_n athanasius_n adversary_n suppose_v they_o have_v get_v a_o very_a seasonable_a opportunity_n do_v again_o frame_v most_o horrid_a false_a accusation_n against_o he_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v alexandria_n they_o inform_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o will_v subvert_v all_o egypt_n and_o libya_n that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a addition_n to_o their_o calumny_n be_v that_o athanasius_n have_v ordain_v in_o other_o bishop_n dioceses_n athanasius_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n during_o this_o troublesome_a posture_n of_o affair_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n who_o by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n make_v the_o same_o determination_n with_o those_o convene_v at_o serdica_n and_o with_o that_o synod_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o maximus_n but_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v long_o before_o embrace_v the_o arian_n opinion_n whole_o alter_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o decree_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v order_n that_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v banish_v who_o be_v strangle_v by_o those_o that_o carry_v he_o into_o banishment_n at_o vales._n cucusus_n in_o cappadocia_n marcellus_n also_o be_v eject_v basilius_n be_v again_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancyra_n lucius_z of_o adrianople_n be_v bind_v in_o iron_n chain_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n moreover_o what_o be_v report_v concern_v athanasius_n make_v so_o prevalent_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o unmeasurable_a rage_n and_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v whenever_o he_o can_v be_v find_v and_o together_o with_o he_o vales._n theodulus_n and_o olympius_n prelate_n of_o church_n in_o thracin_n but_o athanasius_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o order_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v but_o have_v be_v make_v sensible_a thereof_o before_o hand_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o flight_n again_o and_o so_o avoid_v the_o emperor_n menace_n the_o arian_n calumniate_v he_o for_o this_o his_o escape_n especial_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o neroniades_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n georgius_n of_o laodicaea_n and_o vales._n leontius_n who_o then_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n this_o leontius_n when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v divest_v of_o that_o dignity_n because_o he_o live_v continual_o with_o a_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v eustolium_fw-la and_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v the_o suspicion_n of_o his_o unclean_a converse_n with_o she_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o genital_n after_o which_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o she_o with_o a_o great_a confidence_n and_o liberty_n in_o regard_n he_o want_v those_o thing_n upon_o account_n whereof_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o that_o suspicion_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n after_o stephanus_n who_o have_v before_o succeed_v flaccillus_n thus_o far_o concern_v this_o person_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o macedonius_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n do_v much_o mischief_n to_o those_o that_o in_o opinion_n dissent_v from_o he_o moreover_o at_o that_o
he_o from_o care_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o accompany_v a_o crown_n and_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o do_v well_o because_o he_o will_v not_o enjoy_v that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v create_v gallus_n his_o father_n brother_n son_n caesar_n and_o give_v he_o his_o own_o name_n send_v he_o to_o antioch_n of_o syria_n design_v that_o he_o shall_v guard_v the_o eastern_a part_n whilst_o he_o be_v make_v his_o entry_n into_o antioch_n the_o vales._n sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o east_n for_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n strike_v the_o beholder_n with_o a_o great_a amazement_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o chief_a commander_n he_o send_v against_o magnentius_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o very_a great_a army_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o himself_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o sirmium_n expect_v the_o issue_n of_o affair_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v photinus_n the_o arch-heretick_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n photinus_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sirmium_n city_n do_v more_o open_o divulge_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v wherefore_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o disturbance_n occasion_v thereby_o the_o emperor_n order_v that_o a_o vales._n synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o sirmium_n therefore_o there_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o city_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n vales._n marcus_n of_o arethusa_n vales._n georgius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o arian_n party_n have_v remove_v gregorius_n as_o we_o say_v book_n before_o put_v into_o his_o see_n also_o basilius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o ancyra_n marcellus_n have_v be_v eject_v pancratius_n bishop_n of_o pelucium_fw-la and_o vales._n hypatianus_n of_o heraclea_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_n meet_v there_o valens_n bishop_n of_o mursa_n and_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n a_o person_n eminent_o famous_a at_o that_o time_n be_v present_a against_o his_o will_n these_o prelate_n be_v convene_v at_o sirmium_n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n in_o which_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n cause_v by_o the_o war_n no_o consul_n publish_v the_o solemn_a vales._n show_n and_o play_v usual_o exhibit_v at_o their_o entrance_n upon_o their_o consulate_a and_o have_v upon_o examination_n find_v that_o photinus_n assert_v the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n the_o libyan_a and_o paul_n of_o samosata_n they_o immediate_o depose_v he_o and_o this_o determination_n of_o they_o be_v by_o all_o man_n both_o then_o and_o afterward_o approve_v of_o as_o good_a and_o equitable_a vales._n but_o those_o bishop_n who_o stay_v behind_o at_o sirmium_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o grateful_a to_o all_o man_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v the_o form_v of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o as_o if_o they_o will_v condemn_v what_o they_o have_v heretofore_o determine_v concern_v the_o faith_n they_o again_o compose_v ratify_v and_o publish_v other_o faith_n draught_n of_o the_o creed_n vales._n one_o whereof_o be_v dictate_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o marcus_n of_o arethusa_n vales._n two_o more_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o neither_o agree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o either_o in_o the_o expression_n or_o in_o the_o composure_n nor_o yet_o with_o that_o greek_a one_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o arethusa_n dictate_v moreover_o the_o one_o of_o those_o creed_n draw_v up_o in_o latin_a i_o will_v here_o subjoin_v to_o that_o compose_v by_o marcus_n the_o other_o which_o they_o afterward_o recite_v at_o vales._n sirmium_n we_o will_v set_v at_o its_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o shall_v declare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o ariminum_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v both_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a language_n the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n dictate_v by_o marcus_n run_v thus_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o creator_n and_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v and_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o life_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n incarnate_a and_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o be_v crucify_a and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n who_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a continue_v unto_o infinite_a age_n for_o he_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o paraclete_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o thing_n send_v by_o who_o also_o those_o soul_n which_o have_v sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v sanctify_v but_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n exist_v of_o thing_n which_o not_o be_v not_o or_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n or_o a_o age_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n have_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v alien_n from_fw-la she_o we_o say_v it_o therefore_o again_o if_o any_o one_o do_v affirm_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v two_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n vales._n and_o if_o any_o one_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o age_n shall_v not_o profess_v he_o to_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o father_n in_o order_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o unbegotten_a or_o part_n of_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o mary_n according_a to_o prescience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o with_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v enlarge_v dilate_v or_o contract_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o dilate_a essence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o son_n or_o shall_v term_v the_o son_n the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o essence_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o internal_a or_o outwardly-uttered_n word_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n to_o be_v man_n only_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o assert_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n shall_v understand_v the_o unbegotten_a god_n himself_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v understand_v this_o text_n 6._o i_o be_o the_o first_o god_n and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o idol_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v it_o in_o to_o wit_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v god_n before_o age_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o hear_v these_o word_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o assume_v flesh_n by_o have_v undergo_v any_o change_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n vales._n if_o any_o one_o hear_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v shall_v assert_v that_o his_o deity_n undergo_v any_o corruption_n or_o passion_n or_o mutation_n or_o diminution_n or_o destruction_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o
he_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o arius_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o arian_n party_n because_o they_o have_v admit_v arius_n into_o communion_n for_o arius_n as_o i_o say_v 38._o before_o espouse_v one_o opinion_n in_o his_o mind_n make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o another_o with_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o hypocritical_o consent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o then_o emperor_n upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o aëtius_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o arian_n moreover_o aëtius_n have_v former_o be_v a_o heretical_a person_n and_o a_o very_a zealon_n defender_n of_o arius_n opinion_n for_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o little_a instruct_v at_o alexandria_n he_o return_v from_o thence_o and_o arrive_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n for_o there_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o leontius_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o astonish_v those_o that_o discourse_v he_o with_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o this_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o aristotle_n category_n that_o book_n be_v so_o entitle_v by_o its_o author_n from_o the_o rule_n whereof_o he_o discourse_v but_o be_v insensible_a of_o his_o frame_n fallacious_a argument_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deceive_a of_o his_o own_o self_n nor_o have_v he_o learn_v the_o scope_n of_o aristotle_n from_o know_v person_n for_o aristotle_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o sophister_n who_o at_o that_o time_n deride_v philosophy_n write_v that_o exercitation_n for_o young_a man_n and_o oppose_v the_o sophister_n with_o the_o art_n of_o discourse_n by_o subtle_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o species_n ephecticks_n who_o expound_v plato_n and_o plotinus_n work_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o what_o aristotle_n have_v subtle_o and_o artificial_o assert_v in_o that_o work_n but_o aëtius_n have_v never_o have_v a_o academic_a master_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o category_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o can_v neither_o understand_v how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o generation_n vales._n without_o a_o beginning_n nor_o how_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v can_v be_v coëternal_a with_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o yea_o aëtius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o little_a learning_n so_o unskilled_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o so_o whole_o exercise_v in_o and_o addict_v to_o a_o contentious_a and_o disputative_a humour_n which_o every_o rustic_a may_v easy_o do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o studious_a in_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v explain_v the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o whole_o reject_v clemens_n africanus_n and_o origen_n person_n expert_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o literature_n but_o he_o patch_v together_o epistle_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o to_o some_o other_o person_n knit_v together_o therein_o trifle_v and_o contentious_a dispute_n and_o invent_v subtle_a and_o fallacious_a argument_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v surname_v god_n atheus_n but_o although_o his_o assertion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v his_o difficult_a and_o perplex_a argue_v syllogism_n he_o who_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o be_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o church_n but_o he_o himself_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a some_o heretic_n propagate_v from_o he_o to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v heretofore_o call_v aëtian_n but_o now_o they_o be_v term_v eunomian_o for_o eunomius_n who_o âad_n be_v aëtius_n notary_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o vales._n heretical_a opinion_n by_o he_o afterward_o head_v that_o sect._n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v concern_v eunomius_n in_o due_a place_n chap._n xxxvi_o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o milan_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o italy_n there_o come_v not_o very_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o regard_n most_o of_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o come_v either_o by_o their_o great_a age_n or_o by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n but_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o meet_v above_o vales._n three_o hundred_o for_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n order_n that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n where_o be_v meet_v together_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n request_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n sentence_n may_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v pronounce_v against_o athanasius_n that_o so_o that_o have_v be_v effect_v he_o may_v in_o future_a be_v perfect_o disable_v from_o return_v to_o alexandria_n but_o when_o vales._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n in_o gallia_n and_o dionysius_n and_o eusebius_n the_o former_a of_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o vales._n alba_n the_o metropolis_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o vercellae_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o liguria_n in_o italy_n be_v sensible_a that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o athanasius_n attempt_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o arise_v and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n cry_v out_o that_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n be_v covert_o design_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o what_o be_v transact_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o accusation_n against_o athanasius_n be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v invent_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v with_o loud_a voice_n speak_v all_o this_o the_o congress_n of_o bishop_n be_v for_o that_o time_n dissolve_v chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o ariminum_n and_o concern_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v publish_v there_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v this_o he_o removed_z eusebius_n they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o banishment_n and_o resolve_v to_o convene_v a_o general_n council_n that_o so_o by_o draw_v all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n into_o the_o west_n he_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o agreement_n in_o opinion_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o journey_n render_v this_o design_n of_o his_o difficult_a he_o order_v the_o synod_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n permit_v those_o then_o present_a to_o meet_v at_o ariminum_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n but_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o give_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n order_n to_o assemble_v at_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n vales._n the_o emperor_n issue_v out_o these_o order_n with_o a_o design_n to_o unite_v they_o in_o opinion_n but_o this_o design_n of_o his_o have_v not_o a_o successful_a event_n for_o neither_o of_o the_o synod_n agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a faction_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o convene_v at_o ariminum_n be_v bring_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o seleucia_n of_o isauria_n raise_v another_o schism_n moreover_o after_o what_o manner_n all_o these_o matter_n be_v transact_v we_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n have_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o few_o passage_n concern_v eudoxius_n for_o about_o that_o time_n vales._n leontius_n who_o have_v ordain_v aëtius_n the_o heretic_n deacon_n depart_v this_o life_n eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o germanicia_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n be_v then_o present_a at_o rome_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v haste_n and_o have_v frame_v a_o cunning_a discourse_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o the_o city_n germanicia_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o consolation_n and_o defence_n he_o request_v that_o leave_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o to_o make_v a_o sudden_a return_n the_o emperor_n foresee_v nothing_o of_o a_o design_n send_v he_o away_o but_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n leave_v his_o own_o city_n germanicia_n and_o antioch_n clancular_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o episcopate_n of_o antioch_n immediate_o after_o which_o he_o attempt_v to_o favour_n aëtius_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o vales._n restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n to_o wit_n his_o deaconship_n diaconate_a but_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a able_a to_o effect_v this_o because_o the_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o aëtius_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o eudoxius_n earnestness_n for_o he_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o ariminum_n the_o eastern_a prelate_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o a_o design_n whole_o to_o omit_v the_o
thing_n be_v add_v which_o shall_v in_o future_a happen_v to_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n these_o be_v the_o time_n manifest_v by_o they_o whereby_o be_v declare_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o prophet_n themselves_o live_v and_o foretell_v these_o thing_n but_o these_o ironical_o wise_a man_n in_o our_o day_n whenas_o they_o neither_o compose_v history_n nor_o predict_v future_a thing_n but_o have_v write_v these_o word_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v publish_v immediate_o add_v the_o consulate_a the_o month_n and_o the_o day_n and_o as_o those_o holy_a person_n write_v the_o history_n of_o affair_n in_o their_o age_n and_o note_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o ministration_n so_o these_o man_n do_v manifest_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v write_v concern_v their_o own_o faith_n only_o for_o now_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o attempt_v to_o write_v concern_v the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o they_o have_v not_o write_v thus_o we_o believe_v but_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v publish_v the_o audaciousness_n therefore_o of_o this_o design_n do_v reprehend_v their_o impiety_n but_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o write_v expression_n by_o they_o invent_v be_v altogether_o like_o the_o arian_n heresy_n for_o by_o their_o writing_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o have_v inform_v all_o person_n when_o they_o themselves_o begin_v first_o to_o believe_v and_o from_o what_o instant_n they_o be_v desirous_a their_o faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n 1._o a_o decree_n of_o enrolment_n be_v publish_v which_o edict_n be_v not_o before_o but_o it_o begin_v from_o those_o time_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o he_o that_o write_v it_o so_o these_o person_n by_o write_v thus_o the_o faith_n be_v now_o publish_v have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v novitious_a and_o be_v not_o in_o former_a time_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o add_v the_o term_n catholic_n they_o be_v insensible_a of_o their_o fall_n into_o the_o vales._n impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o 18._o cataphrygae_n and_o as_o they_o do_v so_o do_v these_o assert_v saying_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o we_o and_o as_o they_o style_v maximilla_n and_o montanus_n so_o these_o term_n constantius_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n instead_o of_o christ._n but_o if_o according_a to_o they_o the_o faith_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o this_o consulate_a what_o will_v the_o father_n and_o the_o bless_a martyr_n do_v moreover_o what_o will_v they_o themselves_o do_v with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o die_v before_o this_o consulate_a how_o will_v they_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n again_o that_o they_o may_v root_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o implant_v in_o they_o those_o sentiment_n which_o as_o they_o write_v be_v new_o invent_v by_o they_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n be_v they_o arrive_v be_v only_o well_o skill_v in_o frame_v pretext_n and_o they_o such_o as_o be_v undecent_a and_o improbable_a and_o which_o may_v be_v present_o confute_v thus_o write_v athanasius_n to_o those_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n after_o they_o have_v find_v out_o this_o letter_n may_v understand_v the_o powerful_a expression_n therein_o contain_v for_o we_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o prolixity_n have_v insert_v but_o part_n thereof_o here_o further_o you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o synod_n depose_v valens_n ursacius_n auxentius_n germinius_n caius_n and_o demophilus_n because_o they_o will_v not_o anathematise_v the_o arian_n opinion_n wherefore_o they_o high_o resent_v their_o deposition_n hasten_v forthwith_o to_o the_o emperor_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o their_o determination_n by_o their_o letter_n the_o purport_n whereof_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a be_v this_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ariminum_n synod_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n vales._n by_o god_n will_n and_o the_o command_n of_o your_o piety_n we_o believe_v order_n have_v be_v take_v that_o we_o western_a bishop_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o divers_a province_n to_o the_o ariminensians_n city_n of_o ariminum_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v make_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o heretic_n may_v be_v notify_v for_o whilst_o all_o of_o we_o who_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n as_o be_v true_a can_v review_v and_o consider_v matter_n our_o determination_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o all_o antiquity_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o prophet_n gospel_n and_o apostle_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o preserver_n of_o your_o empire_n and_o donor_n of_o your_o salvation_n safety_n for_o we_o account_v it_o a_o thing_n detestable_a to_o maim_v any_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v right_o and_o just_o determine_v and_o to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v assessor_n in_o the_o nicene_n consult_v treaty_n together_o with_o constantine_n of_o glorious_a memory_n the_o father_n of_o your_o piety_n which_o treaty_n have_v be_v manifest_v and_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v then_o oppose_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o not_o only_o that_o but_o other_o heresy_n also_o have_v thereby_o be_v vanquish_v from_o which_o treaty_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o a_o passage_n will_v be_v open_v to_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n vales._n therefore_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n sometime_o lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o be_v adherent_n to_o the_o same_o arian_n heresy_n and_o they_o be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n they_o also_o beg_v pardon_n as_o the_o content_n of_o their_o libel_n do_v manifest_a which_o they_o procure_v at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o vales._n council_n of_o milan_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o assist_v constantine_n be_v present_a in_o this_o consult_v in_o regard_n after_o a_o search_a disquisition_n that_o creed_n have_v be_v draw_v up_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v depart_v to_o god_n rest_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n detestable_a to_o make_v any_o maimings_n mutilation_n therein_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o set_v aside_o so_o many_o saint_n confessor_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v composer_n of_o that_o treaty_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v keep_v all_o thing_n assert_v by_o the_o past_a writer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o have_v continue_v to_o these_o very_a time_n wherein_o your_o piety_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o rule_v the_o world_n from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o these_o wretched_a man_n endue_v with_o a_o unhappy_a understanding_n sense_n have_v again_o by_o a_o temerarious_a attempt_n proclaim_v themselves_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o even_o now_o they_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v what_o have_v be_v found_v in_o reason_n for_o when_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o piety_n order_v that_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o there_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o forename_a disturber_n of_o the_o church_n germinius_n auxentius_n and_o caius_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o a_o new_a creed_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o contain_v much_o perverse_a doctrine_n but_o when_o the_o creed_n they_o propose_v public_o in_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o displease_v their_o sentiment_n be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o otherwise_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n often_o vales._n alter_v these_o thing_n but_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v frequent_o disturb_v we_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o ancient_a sanction_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v ratify_v and_o inviolable_a and_o that_o the_o foremention_v person_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o our_o communion_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o the_o inform_v of_o your_o clemency_n we_o have_v direct_v our_o legate_n who_o by_o our_o letter_n will_v declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v this_o particular_a only_o in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v their_o embassy_n no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o the_o ancient_a sanction_n may_v continue_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a as_o also_o that_o your_o wisdom_n may_v know_v that_o peace_n can_v be_v accomplish_v by_o this_o which_o the_o forename_a valens_n
ursacius_n germinius_n and_o caius_n have_v promise_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v away_o alter_v for_o how_o can_v peace_n be_v keep_v by_o those_o who_o subvert_a peace_n for_o all_o region_n and_o especial_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v involve_v in_o great_a disturbance_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o you_o will_v hear_v and_o look_v upon_o all_o our_o legate_n with_o favourable_a ear_n and_o a_o serene_a countenance_n vales._n and_o that_o your_o clemency_n will_v not_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v reverse_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v continue_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o ancestor_n who_o we_o be_v confident_a be_v prudent_a person_n and_o act_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n because_o not_o only_o the_o believe_a populace_n be_v disquiet_v by_o that_o novelty_n but_o also_o infidel_n be_v prohibit_v from_o make_v their_o approach_n to_o a_o vales._n credulity_n we_o also_o entreat_v that_o you_o will_v give_v order_n that_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v detain_v at_o ariminum_n among_o which_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v enfeeble_v with_o age_n and_o poverty_n may_v return_v to_o their_o province_n lest_o the_o populace_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v damage_n by_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o bishop_n but_o we_o do_v with_o more_o earnestness_n petition_n for_o this_o that_o no_o innovation_n may_v be_v make_v nothing_o may_v be_v diminish_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v remain_v uncorrupted_a which_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o holy_a piety_n and_o in_o your_o own_o religious_a day_n and_o that_o your_o holy_a prudence_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v weary_v out_o and_o ravish_v from_o our_o secs_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o laity_n free_a from_o disquietude_n may_v always_o attend_v the_o put_v up_o their_o petition_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o your_o health_n for_o your_o empire_n and_o for_o peace_n which_o may_v the_o divinity_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v profound_a and_o perpetual_a according_a to_o your_o desert_n our_o ambassador_n will_v bring_v both_o the_o subscription_n and_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o legate_n as_o they_o will_v inform_v your_o vales._n holy_a and_o religious_a prudence_n by_o another_o writing_n thus_o write_v the_o synod_n and_o send_v it_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n have_v prevent_v their_o arrival_n do_v beforehand_o calumniate_v the_o synod_n show_v the_o emperor_n the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o emperor_n who_o mind_n have_v be_v long_o since_o whole_o addict_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n be_v high_o incense_v against_o the_o synod_n but_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o honour_n for_o valens_n and_o ursacius_n wherefore_o the_o person_n send_v by_o the_o synod_n stay_v a_o long_a while_n be_v unable_a to_o get_v a_o answer_n but_o at_o length_n the_o emperor_n write_v back_o to_o the_o synod_n by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a after_o this_o manner_n vales._n constantius_n victor_n and_o triumphator_n augustus_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o ariminum_n that_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v always_o employ_v about_o the_o divine_a and_o venerable_a law_n even_o your_o goodness_n be_v not_o ignorant_a notwithstanding_o we_o can_v not_o hitherto_o see_v the_o twenty_o bishop_n send_v from_o your_o prudence_n who_o undertake_v the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o embassy_n from_o you_o for_o we_o be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o mind_n exercise_v about_o the_o divine_a law_n shall_v be_v vacate_v from_o all_o care_n and_o solicitude_n wherefore_o we_o have_v order_v the_o bishop_n to_o expect_v our_o return_n to_o adrianople_n that_o after_o the_o public_a affair_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o good_a and_o settle_a posture_n we_o may_v at_o length_n hear_v and_o deliberate_v upon_o what_o they_o shall_v propose_v in_o the_o interim_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o your_o gravity_n to_o wait_v for_o their_o return_n in_o regard_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v back_o and_o bring_v you_o our_o answer_n you_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n they_o return_v a_o answer_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o clemencies_n letter_n lord_n emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o press_a necessity_n of_o public_a business_n you_o can_v not_o hitherto_o see_v our_o ambassador_n and_o you_o order_v we_o to_o expect_v their_o return_n till_o such_o time_n as_o your_o piety_n shall_v understand_v from_o they_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o we_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o we_o do_v by_o this_o letter_n profess_v and_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n recede_v from_o our_o resolution_n and_o this_o we_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o ambassador_n we_o desire_v therefore_o that_o with_o a_o serene_a countenance_n you_o will_v both_o order_v this_o present_a letter_n of_o our_o meanness_n to_o be_v read_v and_o also_o gracious_o admit_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o ambassador_n undoubted_o your_o mildness_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v perceive_v how_o great_a the_o grief_n and_o sadness_n at_o present_a be_v every_o where_o in_o regard_n so_o many_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o their_o bishop_n in_o these_o most_o bless_a time_n of_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o again_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n lord_n emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o before_o the_o sharpness_n of_o winter_n if_o it_o may_v please_v your_o piety_n you_o will_v command_v we_o to_o return_v to_o our_o church_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v put_v up_o our_o usual_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o people_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o behalf_n of_o your_o empire_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v always_o do_v and_o now_o most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o do_v after_o they_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n and_o continue_v together_o some_o small_a time_n in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o answer_n they_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o city_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v long_o before_o have_v a_o design_n of_o disseminate_v the_o arian_n opinion_n throughout_o the_o church_n which_o he_o then_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o effect_n make_v their_o departure_n a_o pretext_n of_o contumely_n say_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v dissolve_v the_o council_n contrary_v to_o his_o will_n wherefore_o he_o give_v ursacius_n party_n free_a liberty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o please_v against_o the_o church_n he_o also_o command_v that_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v read_v at_o ariminum_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n throughout_o italy_n give_v order_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n vales._n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o that_o creed_n be_v banish_v the_o party_n ursacians_n have_v substitute_v felix_n in_o his_o place_n this_o felix_n be_v a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n embrace_v the_o arian_n opinion_n and_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o bishopric_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n but_o be_v by_o force_n necessitate_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o all_o place_n in_o the_o west_n be_v fill_v with_o innovation_n and_o disturbance_n some_o be_v eject_v and_o banish_v and_o other_o put_v into_o their_o place_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v by_o force_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o imperial_a edict_n which_o be_v also_o send_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n indeed_o not_o long_o after_o liberius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n and_o recover_v his_o own_o see_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n and_o eject_v felix_n out_o of_o that_o church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n give_v they_o his_o consent_n thereto_o against_o his_o will_n but_o the_o ursacians_n leave_v italy_n go_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o arrive_v at_o a_o city_n of_o thracia_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v nice_a wherein_o after_o they_o have_v continue_v some_o small_a time_n they_o make_v up_o vales._n another_o synod_n there_o
and_o have_v translate_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n read_v at_o ariminum_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o relate_v they_o publish_v and_o confirm_v it_o give_v out_o that_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v public_a by_o they_o at_o nice_a have_v be_v dictate_v by_o a_o oëcumenicall_a synod_n their_o design_n be_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o city_n name_n for_o such_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n but_o this_o cheat_n be_v not_o at_o all_o advantageous_a to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v soon_o detect_v and_o they_o themselves_o continue_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o laughter_n of_o all_o man_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o western_a part_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o east_n and_o our_o narrative_n must_v begin_v from_o hence_o chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o cruelty_n of_o macedonius_n and_o the_o tumult_n by_o he_o raise_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n assume_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o boldness_n from_o the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o attempt_v to_o convene_v a_o synod_n we_o will_v relate_v a_o little_a afterward_o but_o we_o will_v first_o brief_o recite_v those_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o before_o the_o synod_n acacius_n and_o patrophilus_n have_v eject_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n place_v cyrillus_n in_o his_o see_n macedonius_n subvert_v the_o province_n and_o city_n vales._n lie_v near_o to_o constantinople_n prefer_v those_o that_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o wicked_a design_n with_o he_o against_o the_o church_n he_o ordain_v eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o marathonius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o have_v before_o be_v a_o deacon_n place_v under_o macedonius_n he_o be_v also_o very_o diligent_a in_o sound_v monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n macedonius_n subvert_v the_o province_n and_o city_n which_o lay_v round_a constantinople_n we_o be_v now_o to_o declare_v this_o person_n therefore_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v book_n before_o relate_v do_v innumerable_a mischief_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o persecute_v those_o only_o who_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o novation_n also_o know_v that_o they_o also_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n these_o therefore_o be_v together_o with_o the_o other_o disquiet_v undergo_a most_o deplorable_a suffering_n novatian_o their_o bishop_n by_o name_n agelius_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o âlight_n but_o many_o of_o they_o eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n be_v take_v and_o torture_v because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o after_o their_o torture_n they_o forcible_o constrain_v the_o man_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n mystery_n for_o they_o wrest_v their_o mouth_n open_a with_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n and_o thrust_v the_o sacrament_n into_o they_o such_o person_n as_o undergo_v this_o usage_n look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o torture_n moreover_o they_o snatch_v up_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o force_v they_o to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n and_o if_o any_o one_o refuse_v or_o otherwise_o speak_v against_o this_o stripe_n immediate_o follow_v and_o after_o stripe_n bond_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o acute_a torture_n one_o or_o two_o instance_n whereof_o i_o will_v mention_v that_o i_o may_v render_v the_o hearer_n sensible_a of_o the_o apparent_a barbarity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o macedonius_n and_o those_o person_n who_o be_v then_o in_o power_n they_o squeeze_v the_o breast_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v communicant_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n between_o the_o door_n of_o chest_n press_v and_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o a_o saw_n they_o burn_v the_o same_o member_n of_o other_o woman_n partly_o with_o iron_n and_o partly_o with_o egg_n exceed_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n this_o new_a sort_n of_o torture_n which_o even_o the_o heathen_n never_o use_v towards_o we_o be_v invent_v by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n these_o thing_n i_o hear_v from_o the_o long-lived_a auxano_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o he_o report_v that_o he_o himself_o endure_v not_o a_o few_o misery_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o arian_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n together_o with_o alexander_n paphlagon_n who_o with_o he_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o sustain_v innumerable_a stripe_n which_o torture_v as_o he_o relate_v he_o be_v enable_v to_o endure_v but_o alexander_n die_v in_o prison_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o stripe_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o you_o sail_v into_o the_o byzantine_n bay_n which_o be_v name_v vales._n ceras_fw-la near_o the_o river_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o which_o bear_v alexander_n name_n moreover_o the_o arian_n by_o macedonius_n order_n demolish_v many_o other_o church_n in_o divers_a city_n as_o also_o a_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o situate_a in_o constantinople_n near_o pelargus_n why_o i_o have_v make_v particular_a mention_n of_o this_o church_n i_o will_v here_o declare_v as_o i_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o very_a age_a vales._n auxano_n the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o macedonius_n violence_n give_v order_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o their_o church_n who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n this_o edict_n and_o violence_n also_o threaten_v this_o church_n also_o with_o ruin_n and_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n hereof_o be_v commit_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v when_o i_o reflect_v upon_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o the_o novatian_o towards_o their_o church_n and_o the_o kindness_n which_o they_o have_v for_o those_o person_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n but_o do_v now_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o enjoy_v their_o church_n when_o therefore_o they_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n hereof_o be_v enjoin_v be_v urgent_a to_o demolish_v this_o church_n also_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v novatian_n and_o other_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o flock_v together_o thither_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pull_v down_o their_o church_n they_o convey_v it_o to_o another_o place_n this_o place_n be_v situate_a over_o against_o the_o city_n constantinople_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v sycae_n and_o it_o be_v the_o thirteen_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n it_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o people_n with_o a_o incredible_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n for_o one_o carry_v tile_n another_o stone_n a_o three_o timber_n some_o take_v up_o one_o thing_n some_o another_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o sycae_n yea_o the_o very_a woman_n and_o little_a child_n assist_v in_o this_o business_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o great_a gain_n that_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o that_o time_n remove_v to_o sycae_n but_o afterward_o when_o constantius_n be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n julian_n order_v the_o place_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o rebuild_v their_o church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o carry_v the_o material_n back_o again_o and_o build_v the_o church_n in_o its_o former_a place_n and_o have_v make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o stately_a they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v before_o anastasia_n a_o name_n apposite_a and_o significative_a this_o church_n therefore_o be_v afterward_o erect_v again_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n but_o then_o both_o party_n as_o well_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o novatian_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n persecute_v wherefore_o the_o catholic_n abhor_v to_o vales._n pray_v in_o those_o oratory_n wherein_o the_o arian_n assemble_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o other_o three_o church_n for_o so_o many_o oratory_n the_o novatian_o have_v within_o the_o city_n constantinople_n the_o catholic_n assemble_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v together_o and_o there_o want_v but_o little_a of_o their_o
own_o father_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n in_o regard_n he_o wear_v a_o garment_n misbecome_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o eustathius_n room_n meletius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n concern_v who_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o eustathius_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n convene_v upon_o his_o account_n at_o gangra_n a_o city_n of_o paphlagonia_n because_o after_o his_o deposition_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o vales._n caesarea_n he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n for_o he_o have_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o maintain_v that_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o separate_v many_o who_o have_v contract_v marriage_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o persuade_v vales._n those_o who_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v at_o home_n he_o also_o entice_v away_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n by_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n he_o himself_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n and_o cause_v his_o follower_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o new_a and_o unusual_a garb_n and_o give_v order_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v shear_v he_o assert_v that_o set_a fast_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v but_o maintain_v fast_v on_o sunday_n he_o forbid_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o blessing_n and_o communion_n of_o a_o presbyter_n who_o have_v a_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v lawful_o marry_v during_o his_o be_v a_o laic_a ought_v to_o be_v decline_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o detestable_a upon_o his_o do_v and_o teach_v these_o and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o a_o synod_n as_o i_o have_v say_v convene_v at_o gangra_n in_o paphlagonia_n depose_v he_o and_o anathematise_v his_o opinion_n vales._n these_o thing_n be_v do_v afterward_o but_o macedonius_n be_v then_o eject_v eudoxius_n despise_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o acacian_o who_o forget_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o decree_v what_o be_v contradictory_n to_o their_o former_a determination_n for_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v dracontius_n because_o of_o his_o translation_n from_o galatia_n to_o pergamus_n consider_v not_o with_o themselves_o that_o by_o ordain_v eudoxius_o who_o then_o make_v a_o second_o remove_v to_o another_o bishopric_n they_o do_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sanction_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o send_v the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v read_v vales._n to_o ariminum_n together_o with_o its_o supplement_n correct_v by_o they_o and_o give_v order_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o shall_v be_v banish_v according_a to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n last_o they_o make_v know_v what_o they_o have_v do_v both_o to_o other_o in_o the_o east_n who_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o and_o also_o to_o patrophilus_n bishop_n of_o scythopolis_n for_o he_o go_v from_o seleucia_n forthwith_o to_o his_o own_o city_n further_o eudoxius_n have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o constantinople_n great_a city_n the_o vales._n great_a church_n name_v sophia_n be_v at_o that_o time_n consecrate_v in_o constantius_n ten_o and_o julianus_n caesar_n third_n consulate_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n february_n as_o soon_o as_o eudoxius_n be_v seat_v in_o that_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o utter_v this_o sentence_n which_o be_v still_o in_o every_o body_n mouth_n say_v the_o father_n be_v irreligious_a the_o son_n be_v religious_a when_o a_o tumult_n and_o a_o disturbance_n arise_v thereupon_o be_v not_o trouble_v say_v he_o at_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o i_o for_o the_o father_n be_v irreligious_a because_o he_o worship_v no_o person_n but_o the_o son_n be_v religious_a because_o he_o worship_v the_o father_n when_o eudoxius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o tumult_n be_v appease_v but_o instead_o of_o the_o disturbance_n there_o be_v a_o great_a laughter_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o say_n of_o his_o continues_z to_o be_v a_o ridicule_n even_o to_o this_o day_n such_o cavil_v the_o arch-heretic_n make_v use_v of_o and_o busy_v themselves_o about_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o sunder_o thereby_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o synod_n have_v which_o be_v convene_v at_o constantinople_n chap._n xliv_o concern_v meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v concern_v meletius_n for_o he_o as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n after_o eustathius_n deposition_n he_o be_v afterward_o translate_v from_o sebastia_n to_o vales._n beroea_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n when_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n in_o seleucia_n and_o subscribe_v the_o creed_n publish_v there_o by_o acacius_n he_o go_v direct_o from_o thence_o to_o beroea_n upon_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n when_o the_o antiochian_o understand_v that_o eudoxius_n have_v despise_v the_o presidency_n over_o their_o church_n and_o remove_v to_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v they_o send_v for_o 138._o meletius_n from_o beroea_n and_o install_v he_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o first_o he_o supersede_v make_v any_o discourse_n about_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o deliver_v moral_a doctrine_n only_o to_o his_o hearer_n but_o after_o his_o continuance_n there_o some_o time_n he_o expound_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o assert_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v and_o cause_v euzoïus_n who_o have_v before_o be_v depose_v together_o with_o arius_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o as_o many_o as_o reserve_v a_o affection_n for_o meletius_n leave_v the_o arian_n congregation_n and_o make_v assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o although_o those_o who_o original_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o because_o meletius_n have_v receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o because_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o antiochian_a church_n affect_v towards_o the_o other_o party_n although_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o emperor_n understanding_n that_o the_o persian_n be_v raise_v another_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o antioch_n chap._n xlv_o concern_v macedonius_n heresy_n but_o macedonius_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o constantinople_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v his_o condemnation_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o be_v at_o quiet_a but_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o the_o other_o party_n who_o have_v depose_v acacius_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o seleucia_n he_o therefore_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o sophronius_n and_o eleusius_n exhort_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v at_o first_o publish_v at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v at_o seleucia_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o vales._n adulterate_a name_n to_o wit_n the_o homoiöusian_a creed_n wherefore_o many_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o friend_n flock_v to_o he_o who_o be_v now_o from_o he_o call_v macedoniani_n and_o as_o many_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o acacian_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n from_o thence_o forward_o manifest_o assert_v the_o term_n father_n homoiöusios_fw-la vales._n whereas_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o open_o own_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o report_n which_o have_v be_v prevalent_a among_o many_o man_n that_o this_o term_v homoiöusios_fw-la be_v not_o macedonius_n invention_n but_o marathonius_n rather_o who_o they_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o little_a before_o upon_o which_o account_n they_o call_v the_o follower_n of_o this_o opinion_n marathoniani_fw-la also_o in_o like_a manner_n eustathius_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o sebastia_n for_o that_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o party_n but_o after_o macedonius_n refuse_v to_o include_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o eustathius_n say_v i_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n nor_o dare_v i_o call_v he_o a_o creature_n upon_o which_o account_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian-opinion_n give_v these_o person_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n pneumatomachi_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o macedoniani_n be_v so_o numerous_a in_o vales._n hellespont_n i_o will_v declare_v in_o its_o due_a place_n now_o the_o acacian_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convene_v again_o at_o antioch_n in_o regard_n they_o repent_v their_o have_v assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v whole_o like_a to_o the_o father_n on_o the_o year_n
your_o mind_n and_o endeavour_n a_o splendid_a and_o generous_a character_n of_o that_o your_o noble_a descent_n vales._n let_v it_o be_v publish_v to_o our_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n chap._n iu._n how_o upon_o georgius_n be_v murder_v athanasius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o recover_v his_o own_o church_n not_o long_o after_o athanasius_n return_v from_o his_o exile_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o at_o that_o time_n expel_v the_o arian_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v athanasius_n possession_n of_o the_o oratory_n but_o the_o arian_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o some_o obscure_a and_o mean_a house_n and_o ordain_v lucius_n in_o the_o place_n of_o georgius_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n then_o at_o alexandria_n chap._n v._o concern_v lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n be_v by_o a_o imperial_a order_n recall_v from_o banishment_n lucifer_n be_v bishop_n of_o caralis_n a_o city_n of_o sardinia_n eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o lygurian_o in_o italy_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o both_o these_o person_n therefore_o return_v from_o exile_n out_o of_o the_o upper_a thebais_n vales._n hold_v a_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v hinder_v the_o impair_a law_n of_o the_o church_n from_o be_v violate_v and_o despise_v chap._n vi_o how_o lucifer_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n ordain_v paulinus_n it_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o lucifer_n shall_v go_v to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o eusebius_n to_o alexandria_n that_o by_o assemble_v a_o synod_n together_o with_o athanasius_n they_o may_v confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n lucifer_n send_v a_o deacon_n as_o his_o substitute_n by_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o assent_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o himself_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o find_v that_o church_n in_o a_o great_a disturbance_n for_o the_o people_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o for_o not_o only_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o euzoius_n divide_v the_o church_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v 44._o before_o meletius_n follower_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o affection_n towards_o their_o master_n differ_v from_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o lucifer_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v constitute_v paulinus_n bishop_n over_o they_o depart_v from_o thence_o again_o chap._n vii_o how_o eusebius_n and_o athanasius_n accord_v together_o and_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o they_o expens_o declare_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v consubstantial_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o eusebius_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n he_o together_o with_o athanasius_n be_v very_o diligent_a about_o convening_n a_o synod_n there_o assemble_v bishop_n out_o of_o several_a city_n and_o confer_v among_o themselves_o concern_v many_o and_o most_o weighty_a matter_n in_o this_o synod_n they_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o include_v he_o in_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n they_o likewise_o determine_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v not_o only_o flesh_n but_o a_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a ecclesiastic_n for_o they_o introduce_v not_o any_o new_a doctrine_n invent_v by_o they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o confirm_v those_o point_n which_o ecclesiastic_a tradition_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n assert_v and_o which_o the_o learnede_a person_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v demonstrative_o affirm_v for_o such_o sentiment_n as_o these_o all_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o disputation_n concern_v this_o point_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o their_o write_n irenaeus_n clemens_n apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o serapion_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n do_v assert_v this_o in_o the_o book_n by_o they_o compose_v vales._n as_o a_o opinion_n by_o general_a consent_n acknowledge_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o assumption_n of_o flesh_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n moreover_o the_o synod_n convene_v upon_o vales._n berillus_n account_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o arabia_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v berillus_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n origen_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v every_o where_o in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v extant_a that_o christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o genesis_n he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n hereof_o where_o he_o have_v copious_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o eve_n of_o the_o church_n holy_a pamphilus_n and_o eusebius_n who_o borrow_v his_o surname_n from_o he_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v do_v attest_v this_o for_o both_o these_o person_n who_o club_a in_o their_o draw_v up_o the_o life_n of_o origen_n in_o writing_n and_o answer_v such_o as_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o that_o person_n in_o those_o famous_a book_n wherein_o they_o make_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o origen_n be_v not_o the_o first_o person_n engage_v in_o this_o subject_a but_o that_o he_o interpret_v the_o mystical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n omit_v not_o their_o researche_n into_o this_o question_n to_o wit_n concern_v substance_n ousia_fw-la and_o personality_n hypostasis_fw-la for_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n who_o we_o former_o mention_v who_o be_v send_v before_o by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o compose_v the_o disturbance_n at_o that_o time_n raise_v by_o arius_n be_v desirous_a to_o root_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o substance_n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a raise_v a_o dispute_n concern_v ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o another_o dissension_n but_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o convene_v make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o dispute_n notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n some_o person_n be_v afterward_o desirous_a of_o contend_v about_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o reason_n these_o determination_n be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n concern_v ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la vales._n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o that_o these_o term_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v concern_v god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o term_n ousia_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o 1668._o apostle_n oblige_v thereto_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o deliver_v some_o opinion_n have_v not_o right_o use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la but_o they_o decree_v that_o these_o term_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o upon_o another_o account_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o refute_v sabellius_n opinion_n lest_o for_o want_v of_o expressive_a word_n we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n call_v by_o a_o triple_a name_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v every_o one_o vales._n of_o those_o name_v in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v true_o god_n in_o his_o proper_a person_n these_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o that_o time_n but_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v brief_o declare_v our_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la such_o person_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o be_v expositor_n of_o their_o philosophy_n have_v give_v various_a definition_n of_o ousia_fw-la but_o they_o have_v not_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la vales._n irenaeus_n grammaticus_n in_o his_o alphabetical_a lexicon_n entitle_v atticiste_n affirm_v this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o barbarous_a term_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o where_o find_v occur_v it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v now_o use_v for_o in_o sophocles_n in_o his_o tragedy_n entitle_v phoenix_n the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la signify_v treachery_n in_o menander_n it_o import_v sauce_n vales._n as_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v term_v the_o lees_n in_o a_o hogshead_n of_o wine_n hypostasis_fw-la but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la yet_o the_o more_o modern_a philosophic_a writer_n use_v it_o frequent_o instead_o of_o substance_n ousia_fw-la moreover_o they_o have_v give_v we_o as_o we_o say_v various_a definition_n of_o ousia_fw-la but_o if_o ousia_fw-la may_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o a_o definition_n how_o can_v we_o proper_o make_v use_v of_o this_o term_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n who_o be_v incomprehensible_a evagrius_n in_o his_o piece_n entitle_v monachicus_fw-la dissuade_v we_o from_o discourse_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o concern_v god_n but_o he_o altogether_o forbid_v the_o define_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o most_o uncompounded_a simple_a thing_n for_o definition_n say_v he_o belong_v to_o
go_v direct_o from_o thence_o to_o constantinople_n he_o arrive_v at_o a_o place_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v dadastana_n it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o frontier_n of_o galatia_n and_o bythinia_n there_o themistius_n the_o philosopher_n with_o other_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n meet_v he_o and_o recite_v his_o consular_a oration_n before_o he_o which_o he_o afterward_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n indeed_o as_o well_o the_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v blessed_v with_o so_o good_a a_o emperor_n will_v have_v be_v manage_v fortunate_o and_o successful_o have_v not_o a_o sudden_a death_n ravish_v so_o eminent_a a_o personage_n from_o the_o public_a for_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o distemper_n term_v a_o obstruction_n in_o winter_n time_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o the_o fore_n mention_v place_n in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o son_n varronianus_n consulate_a upon_o the_o seventeen_o of_o february_n have_v reign_v seven_o month_n and_o live_v thirty_o three_o year_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o transaction_n of_o affair_n during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o jovianus_n death_n valentinianus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n who_o make_v his_o brother_n valens_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o valentinianus_n be_v a_o catholic_n but_o valens_n a_o arian_n the_o emperor_n jovianus_n have_v end_v his_o life_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v at_o dadastana_n in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o son_n varronianus_n consulate_a on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o february_n the_o soldier_n depart_v from_o galatia_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o come_v to_o nicaa_n in_o bythinia_n where_o by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n they_o proclaim_v valentinianus_n emperor_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n vales._n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a by_o original_a extract_n he_o be_v a_o pannonian_n bear_v at_o the_o city_n cibalis_n have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o army_n he_o have_v give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o army_n tactic_n he_o be_v a_o personage_n of_o a_o large_a soul_n and_o always_o appear_v superior_a fortune_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n he_o have_v arrive_v at_o when_o therefore_o they_o have_v create_v he_o emperor_n he_o go_v immediate_o to_o constantinople_n and_o thirty_o day_n after_o his_o be_v proclaim_v he_o make_v his_o brother_n valens_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n they_o be_v both_o christian_n but_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o valentinianus_n have_v a_o veneration_n for_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o valens_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o prepossession_n adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o prepossession_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o prelate_n of_o the_o arian_n religion_n both_o of_o they_o entertain_v a_o warmth_n and_o ardency_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o each_o adhered_a to_o and_o yet_o after_o they_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n they_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o very_o much_o in_o their_o disposition_n for_o former_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o julianus_n when_o valentinianus_n be_v tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o valens_n have_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o the_o emperor_n guard_n each_o of_o they_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v for_o their_o religion_n for_o be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_n they_o choose_v to_o leave_v their_o military_a employment_n rather_o than_o relinquish_v christianity_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n julianus_n know_v they_o to_o be_v person_n useful_a to_o the_o public_a remove_v neither_o of_o they_o from_o their_o military_a preferment_n nor_o yet_o jovianus_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o empire_n valens_n they_o be_v at_o first_o like_v to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o their_o care_n about_o the_o management_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n but_o they_o differ_v as_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o behave_v themselves_o after_o a_o disagreeable_a manner_n towards_o the_o christian_n for_o valentinianus_n do_v indeed_o favour_v such_o person_n as_o embrace_v his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o troublesome_a to_o the_o arian_n but_o valens_n desirous_a to_o promote_v the_o arian_n do_v most_o grievous_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v those_o who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o as_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n will_v evidence_n at_o that_o very_a time_n liberius_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o alexandria_n athanasius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o homoöusians_n and_o lucius_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o the_o arian_n have_v constitute_v georgius_n successor_n euzoïus_n preside_v over_o the_o arian_n at_o antioch_n those_o of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o that_o city_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n paulinus_n head_v the_o one_o party_n and_o melitius_fw-la the_o other_o cyrillus_n be_v again_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o eudoxius_n a_o assertour_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o homoöusians_n keep_v their_o assembly_n in_o a_o little_a oratory_n within_o that_o city_n those_o of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o have_v vales._n dissent_v from_o the_o acacian_o at_o seleucia_n at_o that_o time_n retain_v their_o church_n in_o every_o city_n in_o this_o posture_n be_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n ii_o that_o valentinianus_n go_v into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o valens_n reside_v at_o constantinople_n who_o upon_o the_o macedonian_n address_v to_o he_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o homoousian_o but_o the_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n valentinianus_n go_v forthwith_o into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n thither_o necessary_o require_v his_o presence_n there_o but_o valens_n after_o he_o have_v reside_v a_o little_a while_n at_o constantinople_n have_v a_o address_n make_v to_o he_o by_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o request_v another_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v in_o order_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o faith_n greed._n the_o emperor_n suppose_v they_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o these_o person_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n lampsacus_n but_o valens_n go_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a towards_o antioch_n in_o syria_n fear_v lest_o the_o persian_n shall_v break_v the_o league_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o for_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o jovianus_n and_o invade_v the_o roman_a territory_n but_o the_o persian_n be_v quiet_a which_o calm_a valens_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o and_o raise_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n against_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n he_o do_v indeed_o no_o harm_n to_o paulinus_n the_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o person_n exemplary_a and_o eminent_a piety_n but_o he_o punish_v melitius_fw-la with_o exile_n he_o drive_v all_o other_o who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o euzoïus_n from_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o loss_n and_o various_a punishment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o drown_v many_o person_n in_o the_o river_n orontes_n which_o run_v by_o that_o city_n chap._n iii_o that_o whilst_o valens_n persecute_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o the_o east_n there_o arise_v a_o tyrant_n at_o constantinople_n by_o name_n procopius_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o earthquake_n happen_v and_o a_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o ruin_v many_o city_n whilst_o valens_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o syria_n there_o arise_v a_o tyrant_n at_o constantinople_n by_o name_n procopius_n he_o get_v together_o a_o great_a force_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o emperor_n put_v he_o into_o a_o very_a great_a agony_n which_o for_o a_o little_a while_n repress_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o persecution_n against_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o interim_n that_o the_o disquietude_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n be_v with_o pang_n expect_v a_o earthquake_n happen_v ruin_v many_o city_n the_o sea_n also_o alter_v its_o own_o boundary_n for_o in_o some_o place_n it_o overflow_v so_o much_o that_o vessel_n may_v sail_v where_o there_o be_v a_o foot_n passage_n before_o and_o it_o depart_v from_o other_o place_n
he_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o eudoxius_n and_o be_v repute_a a_o vales._n vacant_a bishop_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n upon_o account_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n hear_v eunomius_n own_o word_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o sophistick_a and_o fallacious_a assertion_n concern_v god_n for_o he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o god_n know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v concern_v his_o own_o substance_n nor_o be_v that_o more_o know_v to_o he_o and_o less_o to_o we_o but_o whatever_o we_o know_v concern_v the_o divine_a substance_n that_o be_v whole_o know_v to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whatever_o he_o know_v the_o same_o you_o will_v without_o any_o difference_n find_v in_o we_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a fallacy_n eunomius_n frame_v be_v insensible_a of_o his_o own_o error_n but_o how_o he_o afterward_o become_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o arian_n we_o will_v in_o due_a place_n relate_v chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o oracle_n which_o be_v find_v cut_v upon_o a_o stone_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v demolish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n anger_n but_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n that_o the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o city_n scituate_n over_o against_o byzantium_n shall_v be_v demolish_v for_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v this_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v vanquish_v the_o tyrant_n procopius_n because_o the_o chalcedonian_o side_v with_o the_o tyrant_n have_v shameful_o 324._o rail_v at_o and_o abuse_v he_o and_o have_v shut_v their_o gate_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o vales._n pass_v by_o their_o city_n the_o wall_n therefore_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o stone_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o public_a bath_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v call_v vales._n constantianae_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n find_v cut_v on_o one_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lie_v conceal_v but_o be_v then_o discover_v signify_v that_o when_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o plenty_n of_o water_n than_o the_o wall_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o bath_n and_o that_o numerous_a tribe_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v overrun_v the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n at_o length_n shall_v themselves_z also_o be_v destroy_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v here_o insert_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o in_o favour_n to_o such_o as_o be_v studious_a when_o nymph_n their_o mystic_a dance_n with_o watry-feet_n shall_v tread_v through_o proud_a byzantium_n stately_a street_n when_o rage_n the_o city-wall_n shall_v overthrow_v who_o stone_n to_o fence_v a_o bathe_a place_n shall_v go_v then_o savage_a land_n shall_v send_v forth_o num'rous_a swarm_n shine_v with_o golden_a lock_n and_o burnish_a arm_n which_o have_v ister_n silver_n stream_n over_o past_a shall_a scythian_a field_n and_o moesia_n meadow_n waste_v but_o when_o proud_a with_o success_n they_o enter_v thrace_n they_o will_v meet_v their_o fate_n and_o find_v a_o burial-place_n this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o it_o afterward_o happen_v that_o the_o aquaduct_n build_v by_o valens_n furnish_v the_o city_n with_o plenty_n of_o water_n and_o then_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n make_v a_o insurrection_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v this_o prediction_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o be_v by_o some_o person_n take_v in_o another_o sense_n for_o when_o that_o aquaduct_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n vales._n clearchus_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o city_n build_v a_o stately_a vales._n bath_n in_o that_o now_o call_v theodosius_n forum_n which_o bath_n be_v name_v the_o plentiful_a water_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o city_n celebrate_v a_o festival_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o say_v they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophecy_n in_o these_o word_n their_o mystic_a dance_n with_o watery_a foot_n shall_v tread_v through_o proud_a byzantium_n stately_a street_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n happen_v sometime_o afterward_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o wall_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v down_o the_o constantinopolitan_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o desist_v from_o demolish_n of_o they_o also_o some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o nicaea_n come_v from_o bythinia_n to_o constantinople_n and_o make_v the_o same_o request_n the_o emperor_n be_v high_o incense_v be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n induce_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o suppliant_n petition_v but_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o oath_n wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o he_o give_v order_n both_o that_o the_o wall_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o also_o that_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o that_o demolishment_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v repair_v with_o other_o small_a stone_n at_o this_o present_a therefore_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n patch_n base_o wrought_v up_o with_o very_a mean_a material_n lay_v upon_o vast_a and_o prodigious_a stone_n which_o patch_n be_v at_o that_o time_n make_v let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n persecute_v the_o novatian_o also_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o catholic_n embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o the_o emperor_n desist_v not_o from_o persecute_v those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n but_o drive_v they_o from_o constantinople_n and_o together_o with_o they_o the_o novatian_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o own_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o who_o church_n he_o order_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o give_v order_n that_o their_o bishop_n also_o by_o name_n agelius_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o banishment_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v preside_v over_o their_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o have_v lead_v a_o apostolic_a life_n for_o he_o always_o go_v bare_a foot_n and_o make_v use_v of_o but_o one_o coat_n observe_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o emperor_n rage_n against_o the_o novatian_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o pious_a and_o also_o a_o eloquent_a person_n by_o name_n marcianus_n he_o have_v before_o bear_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatian_a church_n and_o teach_v anastasia_n and_o carosa_fw-mi valens_n daughter_n the_o grammar_n vales._n by_o who_o name_n the_o public_a bath_n which_o valens_n erect_v at_o constantinople_n yet_o stand_v be_v call_v out_o of_o veneration_n therefore_o to_o this_o person_n the_o novatian_a church_n which_o for_o some_o small_a time_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o be_v open_v again_o but_o the_o novatian_o be_v not_o perfect_o free_a from_o disturbance_n cause_v by_o the_o arian_n for_o they_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o arian_n because_o the_o novatian_o love_v and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a kindness_n for_o the_o homoöusians_n with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n further_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o gratianus_n and_o dagalaïfus_fw-la about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o may._n chap._n x._o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n beget_v a_o son_n who_o bear_v his_o father_n name_n to_o wit_n valentinianus_n he_o have_v beget_v his_o son_n gratianus_n before_o his_o be_v create_v emperor_n not_o long_o after_o this_o war_n note_n during_o the_o same_o consulate_a a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o valentinianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o western_a part_n who_o have_v his_o father_n name_n give_v he_o for_o he_o have_v beget_v gratianus_n long_o before_o his_o undertake_n the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n chap._n xi_o concern_v a_o hail_n of_o a_o unusual_a bigness_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n in_o bythinia_n and_o the_o hellespont_n on_o the_o follow_a consulate_v which_o be_v lupicinus_n and_o jovinus_n jovianus_n there_o fall_v a_o hail_n at_o constantinople_n hand_n of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n on_o the_o second_o of_o july_n which_o be_v like_o stone_n many_o person_n say_v that_o this_o hail_n be_v send_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n anger_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v banish_v several_a of_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n in_o regard_n they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o eudoxius_n a_o little_a after_o this_o time_n during_o the_o same_o consulate_a the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n proclaim_v his_o son_n gratianus_n emperor_n augustus_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o august_n on_o the_o year_n after_o wherein_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n there_o happen_v a_o earthquake_n in_o bythinia_n which_o ruin_v the_o city_n nicaea_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o october_n
dear_o belove_a brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n evethius_fw-la cyrillus_n hyperechius_n uranius_n heron_n elpidius_n maximus_n eusebius_n eucarpius_fw-la heortasiâs_fw-la neon_n eumathius_n faustinus_n proclinus_fw-la pasinicus_n arsenius_n severus_n didymion_n brittannius_fw-la callicrates_n dalmatius_n aedesius_n eustochius_n ambrose_n gelonius_fw-la pardalius_fw-la macedonius_n paulus_n marcellus_n heraclius_n alexander_n adolius_fw-la marcianus_n sâhenelus_n johannes_n macer_n charisius_n silvanus_n photinus_n antonius_n vales._n anyâho_n celsus_n euphranor_n milesius_n patricius_n severianus_n eusebius_n eumolpius_fw-la athanasius_n diophantus_n menodorus_n diocles_n chrysampelus_fw-la neon_n eugenius_n eustathius_n callicrates_n arsenius_n eugenius_n martyrius_n hieracius_fw-la leontius_n philagrius_n lucius_n and_o to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o the_o east_n liberius_n bishop_n vales._n of_o italy_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o west_n wish_v health_n always_o in_o the_o lord_n your_o letter_n dear_o belove_a brethren_n vales._n resplendent_a with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o our_o high_o esteem_a brethren_n the_o bishop_n eustathius_n silvanus_n and_o theophilus_n bring_v the_o most_o wish't-for_a joy_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o we_o and_o that_o most_o especial_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o have_v affirm_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o your_o opinion_n and_o your_o sentiment_n be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o our_o slenderness_n and_o also_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o vales._n from_o the_o nicene_n synod_n hitherto_o have_v continue_v entire_a and_o unshaken_a this_o creed_n vales._n your_o legate_n themselves_o have_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o embrace_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o great_a joy_n have_v wipe_v out_o all_o impression_n and_o quench_v the_o remain_a spark_n of_o a_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o have_v make_v a_o publication_n of_o this_o creed_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o under_o their_o own_o hand-writing_n the_o copy_n whereof_o we_o have_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v annex_v to_o these_o letter_n that_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o heretic_n any_o pretext_n of_o frame_v another_o conspiracy_n whereby_o they_o shall_v again_o excite_v the_o incentives_n of_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o according_a to_o their_o usage_n rekindle_v the_o flame_n of_o discord_n moreover_o our_o dear_a brethren_n eustathius_n silvanus_n and_o theophilus_n have_v profess_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o also_o that_o both_o they_o themselves_o and_o also_o your_o love_n have_v always_o have_v this_o creed_n and_o will_v retain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n the_o creed_n approve_v of_o at_o nicaea_n by_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o do_v contain_v the_o perfect_a truth_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o vanquish_v all_o the_o shoal_n of_o heretic_n for_o not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o divine_a appointment_n so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o bishop_n be_v convene_v against_o the_o madness_n of_o arius_n as_o be_v servant_n equal_a in_o number_n to_o those_o by_o who_o assistance_n blessed_n abraham_n through_o faith_n destroy_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n which_o faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la do_v like_o a_o strong_a and_o impregnable_a fortress_n beat_v back_o and_o repel_v all_o the_o assault_n and_o mischievous_a machination_n of_o arius_n perverse_a opinion_n wherefore_o when_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v meet_v at_o ariminum_n whither_o the_o improbity_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v call_v they_o together_o that_o either_o by_o some_o kind_a persuasive_n or_o which_o be_v true_a by_o compulsion_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o may_v destroy_v or_o perverse_o deny_v what_o have_v with_o all_o imaginable_a caution_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n their_o subtlety_n advantage_v they_o not_o in_o the_o least_o for_o almost_o all_o those_o person_n then_o convene_v at_o ariminum_n who_o have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v either_o entice_v into_o error_n or_o impose_v upon_o be_v now_o return_v to_o a_o right_a mind_n have_v anathematise_v that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o they_o convene_v at_o ariminum_n and_o have_v subscribe_v to_o that_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a creed_n ratify_v and_o establish_v at_o nicaea_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o communion_n with_o we_o they_o be_v with_o a_o great_a warmth_n incense_v against_o arius_n opinion_n and_o against_o his_o disciple_n of_o which_o business_n when_o the_o legate_n of_o your_o love_n perceive_v a_o evident_a proof_n they_o annex_v you_o yourselves_o to_o their_o own_o subscription_n and_o do_v anathematise_v arius_n and_o what_o be_v transact_v at_o ariminum_n against_o the_o creed_n ratify_v at_o nicaea_n vales._n to_o which_o transaction_n you_o yourselves_o beguile_v by_o perjury_n have_v subscribe_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o we_o to_o write_v to_o your_o love_n and_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o those_o who_o request_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a more_o especial_o because_o we_o be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o legate_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v come_v to_o themselves_o and_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o orthodox_n western_a prelate_n we_o make_v know_v this_o to_o you_o also_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o ariminum_n synod_n be_v now_o anathematise_v by_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v damnify_v at_o that_o time_n by_o fraud_n and_o that_o all_o person_n have_v unanimous_o conspire_v in_o a_o agreement_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o you_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v damnify_v in_o their_o faith_n improbity_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n may_v now_o at_o length_n return_v from_o heretical_a darkness_n to_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o catholic_n liberty_n who_o if_o after_o this_o synod_n they_o will_v not_o vomit_v up_o the_o poison_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n destroy_v renounce_v all_o arius_n blasphemy_n and_o anathematise_v they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o themselves_o together_o with_o arius_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o serpent_n whether_o sabellian_n or_o patropassians_n or_o what_o ever_o other_o heresy_n they_o be_v follower_n of_o be_v exclude_v from_o and_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n which_o admit_v not_o illegitimate_a son_n god_n preserve_v you_o in_o safety_n dear_o belove_a brethren_n eustathius_n and_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o have_v receive_v these_o letter_n go_v over_o into_o sicilia_n where_o after_o they_o have_v cause_v a_o synod_n of_o sicilian_a bishop_n to_o be_v convene_v they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n they_o return_v to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v send_v who_o upon_o receipt_n of_o liberius_n letter_n send_v legate_n from_o city_n to_o city_n to_o the_o principal_a assertor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o unanimous_o at_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n in_o order_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o they_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o contentious_a dispute_n which_o have_v since_o that_o be_v raise_v and_o this_o have_v perhaps_o be_v effect_v have_v not_o eudoxius_n a_o prelate_n of_o the_o arian_n religion_n one_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v it_o who_o be_v more_o exasperate_v because_o of_o the_o synod_n summon_v to_o meet_v at_v tarsus_n frame_v great_a mischief_n against_o they_o moreover_o that_o the_o macedonian_n by_o send_v legate_n to_o liberius_n enter_v into_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n sabinus_n himself_o have_v confess_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o synodick_n action_n chap._n xiii_o how_o eunomius_n separate_v himself_o from_o eudoxius_n because_o he_o adhere_v to_o his_o master_n aëtius_n and_o that_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n by_o eudoxius_n mean_n athanasius_n flee_v again_o and_o that_o when_o the_o populace_n be_v tumultuous_a hereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v afraid_a by_o his_o letter_n with_o pacify_v the_o alexandrian_n and_o order_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o church_n again_o about_o the_o same_o time_n eunomius_n be_v separate_v from_o eudoxius_n hold_v his_o assembly_n apart_o by_o himself_o because_o after_o he_o have_v several_a time_n entreat_v he_o to_o embrace_v his_o master_n aëtius_n opinion_n eudoxius_n refuse_v to_o do_v that_o and_o yet_o eudoxius_n do_v not_o this_o willing_o for_o he_o reject_v not_o aëtius_n opinion_n in_o regard_v it_o
peter_n have_v manifest_o display_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v about_o to_o the_o church_n every_o where_o after_o his_o escape_n bond_n out_o of_o prison_n this_o peter_n person_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o his_o imprisonment_n flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o arian_n although_o few_o in_o number_n notwithstanding_o be_v repossess_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n not_o long_o after_o a_o imperial_a edict_n come_v forth_o wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o the_o embracer_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o drive_v from_o all_o part_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n be_v command_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n of_o soldier_n every_o where_o to_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o chase_v away_o those_o who_o lucius_n shall_v order_v to_o be_v eject_v at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o molest_v disturb_a and_o in_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o hostile_a manner_n assault_v the_o monastery_n in_o the_o desert_n for_o arm_a man_n rush_v in_o upon_o person_n unarm_v who_o will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o their_o hand_n to_o strike_v a_o stroke_n and_o destroy_v they_o with_o such_o cruelty_n and_o barbarity_n that_o what_o they_o perpetrate_v against_o they_o be_v inexpressible_a chap._n xxiii_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o in_o regard_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o egypt_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n in_o short_a concern_v they_o the_o monastery_n in_o egypt_n have_v their_o original_n it_o be_v probable_a from_o very_o great_a antiquity_n but_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o much_o increase_v by_o a_o pious_a man_n who_o name_n be_v ammon_n this_o person_n when_o young_a have_v a_o aversion_n for_o marriage_n but_o when_o some_o of_o his_o near_a relative_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o matrimony_n but_o that_o he_o will_v marry_v a_o wife_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o matrimonial_a state_n of_o life_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o virgin_n out_o of_o the_o woman_n bride-chamber_n and_o with_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n lead_v she_o into_o his_o lodging-room_n at_o length_n when_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v go_v away_o he_o take_v the_o apostolic_a book_n read_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o expound_v to_o his_o wife_n the_o apostle_n admonition_n to_o marry_a person_n and_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o several_a particular_n from_o elsewhere_o he_o inform_v she_o how_o many_o burdensome_a inconvenience_n do_v accompany_v marriage_n how_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o disquietude_n the_o cohabitation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v and_o what_o pang_n attend_v a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n add_v withal_o the_o grief_n and_o trouble_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o breed_n up_o of_o child_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o add_v the_o conveniency_n of_o chastity_n how_o great_a a_o freedom_n attend_v a_o pure_a life_n how_o unpolluted_a it_o be_v and_o void_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o virginity_a place_n person_n in_o the_o near_a alliance_n to_o god_n have_v discourse_v of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a particular_n to_o his_o virgin-wife_n he_o persuade_v she_o that_o before_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o she_o will_v together_o with_o he_o renounce_v a_o secular_a life_n when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o agreement_n between_o themselves_o they_o retire_v to_o the_o mountain_n call_v nitria_n there_o they_o live_v in_o a_o cottage_n and_o for_o some_o short_a time_n make_v use_v of_o one_o ascetic_a apartment_n in_o common_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a sex_n but_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n one_o in_o christ._n not_o long_o after_o the_o new_a and_o unpolluted_a bride_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o ammon_n it_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o you_o say_v she_o who_o with_o the_o great_a strictness_n immaginable_a do_v prosess_v chastity_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n vales._n in_o so_o narrow_a a_o habitation_n wherefore_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v perform_v our_o ascetic_a exercise_n apart_o with_o this_o compact_n also_o both_o party_n be_v well_o please_v and_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o they_o thus_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o seed_v upon_o dry_a bâead_n only_o which_o they_o eat_v sometime_o after_o one_o day_n fast_v at_o other_o after_o two_o at_o other_o time_n after_o more_o antonius_n who_o be_v this_o ammon_n cotemporary_a see_v his_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o angel_n as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v declare_v in_o 21._o his_o life_n of_o antonius_n moreover_o very_o many_o person_n imitate_v this_o ammon_n life_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o mountain_n of_o nitria_n and_o scetis_n be_v fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o monk_n to_o write_v who_o life_n will_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o particular_a work_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v among_o they_o person_n of_o great_a pretty_a who_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o ascetic_a discipline_n live_v apostolic_a life_n and_o do_v and_o say_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v useful_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o select_v some_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o many_o and_o intermix_v they_o with_o my_o history_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reader_n advantage_n it_o be_v report_v therefore_o that_o this_o ammon_n never_o see_v himself_o naked_a say_v that_o it_o be_v misbecome_v a_o monk_n to_o behold_v his_o own_o naked_a body_n and_o be_v one_o time_n desirous_a to_o pass_v a_o river_n he_o be_v refuse_v loath_a to_o unclothe_v himself_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o passage_n over_o without_o impede_v the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v and_o a_o angel_n convey_v he_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n didymus_n another_o monk_n although_o he_o live_v ninety_o year_n yet_o keep_v company_n with_o no_o man_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n another_o by_o name_n arsenius_n will_v not_o separate_v the_o young_a monk_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o offence_n from_o communion_n but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v elderly_a for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o young_a monk_n be_v excommunicate_v become_v contemner_n contumacious_a but_o a_o elderly_a monk_n do_v quick_o become_v sensible_a of_o the_o grief_n of_o excommunication_n pior_fw-la eat_v his_o meat_n walk_v when_o one_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o feed_v after_o that_o manner_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o go_v to_o meat_n as_o to_o a_o serious_a and_o set_a work_n but_o as_o to_o a_o incident_a and_o by_o business_n to_o another_o question_v he_o concern_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o answer_v lest_o say_v he_o whilst_o i_o be_o eat_v my_o mind_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o any_o bodily_a pleasure_n isidorus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n since_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o never_o consent_v either_o to_o lust_n or_o anger_n pambos_fw-mi a_o man_n illiterate_a go_v to_o a_o person_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v teach_v a_o psalm_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o thirty_o eight_o psalm_n which_o run_v thus_o 1._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o second_o verse_n and_o go_v away_o saying_n that_o this_o one_o verse_n be_v enough_o for_o he_o in_o case_n he_o can_v learn_v it_o perfect_o and_o in_o reality_n practice_v and_o perform_v it_o and_o when_o he_o who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o verse_n to_o learn_v reprove_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o a_o whole_a six_o month_n space_n he_o answer_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o true_o and_o indeed_o learn_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n many_o year_n after_o this_o to_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o verse_n his_o answer_n be_v during_o the_o space_n of_o these_o nineteen_o year_n i_o have_v scarce_o learn_v to_o practice_n fulfil_v it_o effectual_o the_o same_o person_n when_o one_o give_v he_o gold_n to_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o say_v to_o he_o tell_v the_o sum_n which_o i_o have_v give_v reply_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o tell_v the_o money_n but_o of_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a disposition_n of_o mind_n the_o same_o zambos_n upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n come_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n to_o alexandria_n and_o see_v a_o woman-player_n
these_o sort_n of_o life_n and_o discontinue_v their_o study_n of_o eloquence_n embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n have_v therefore_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o philosophy_n from_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n teach_v philosophy_n at_o antioch_n not_o long_o after_o they_o procure_v origen_n work_n and_o from_o they_o get_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o origen_n do_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o have_v with_o great_a studiousness_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o book_n they_o powerful_o oppose_v the_o assertor_n of_o arianism_n and_o although_o the_o arian_n quote_v cite_v origen_n book_n in_o confirmation_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o these_o two_o person_n confute_v they_o and_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o origen_n indeed_o the_o arian_n and_o their_o then_o abettor_n eunomius_n although_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n account_v person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n yet_o as_o often_o as_o they_o engage_v in_o a_o discourse_n with_o gregorius_n and_o basilius_n it_o be_v make_v evident_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v man_n altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a basilius_n be_v first_o promote_v to_o a_o deacon_n diaconate_a by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o vales._n bishopric_n of_o his_o own_o country_n i_o mean_v caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n shall_v prey_v upon_o and_o devour_v the_o province_n of_o pontus_n he_o go_v vales._n with_o great_a haste_n into_o those_o part_n where_o he_o constitute_v monastery_n instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o waver_v vales._n gregorius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o small_a city_n in_o cappadocia_n over_o which_o church_n his_o own_o father_n have_v before_o preside_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o basilius_n do_v for_o he_o also_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o city_n and_o corroborate_v those_o that_o be_v feeble_a and_o dispirited_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o make_v frequent_a journey_n to_o constantinople_n and_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n in_o that_o city_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o discourse_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o constitute_v bishop_n over_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o bishop_n when_o therefore_o what_o gregorius_n both_o these_o person_n do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n ear_n he_o forthwith_o order_v vales._n basilius_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o caesarea_n to_o antioch_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o be_v convey_v thither_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v set_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o praefect_n vales._n when_o the_o praefect_n put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o emperor_n faith_n basilius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o commend_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o when_o the_o praefect_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n will_v to_o god_n say_v basilius_n it_o may_v happen_v to_o i_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o upon_o the_o praefect_n admonish_v he_o to_o inspect_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o serious_o with_o himself_o it_o be_v report_v that_o basilius_n say_v i_o be_o the_o same_o this_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n vales._n i_o wish_v that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v change_v yourself_o after_o this_o basilius_n continue_v that_o day_n in_o custody_n not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v that_o valens_n son_n a_o young_a child_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n galate_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o sore_a distemper_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o recovery_n be_v despair_v of_o by_o the_o physician_n the_o empress_n dominica_n his_o mother_n do_v positive_o affirm_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o she_o have_v be_v sore_o disquiet_v with_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a vision_n in_o her_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n because_o of_o the_o bishop_n injurious_a usage_n the_o emperor_n take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n send_v for_o basilius_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a pray_v that_o my_o son_n may_v not_o die_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v o_o emperor_n reply_v basilius_n as_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v assent_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unite_v the_o child_n shall_v live_v when_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v do_v say_v basilius_n concern_v the_o child_n after_o basilius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v but_o the_o child_n die_v not_o long_o after_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v compendious_o say_v concern_v these_o person_n moreover_o each_o of_o they_o write_v and_o publish_v many_o and_o those_o incomparable_a book_n some_o of_o which_o rufinus_n say_v be_v by_o hist._n he_o translate_v into_o latin_a basilius_n have_v two_o brother_n petrus_n and_o gregorius_n petrus_n imitate_v basilius_n monastic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o gregorius_n follow_v his_o eloquent_a way_n of_o teach_v he_o also_o finish_v that_o book_n concern_v the_o six_o days-work_n which_o basilius_n have_v take_v pain_n about_o and_o leave_v imperfect_a after_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o oration_n of_o his_o extant_a chap._n xxvii_o concern_v gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o book_n which_o in_o their_o title_n be_v ascribe_v to_o gregorius_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o gregorius_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v his_o original_a extract_n at_o neocaesarea_n in_o pontus_n and_o be_v ancient_a than_o these_o gregorius_n for_o he_o be_v 30._o origen_n scholar_n this_o gregorius_n fame_n be_v very_o great_a at_o athens_n at_o berytus_n over_o the_o whole_a vales._n pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n at_o athens_n he_o go_v to_o berytus_n and_o study_v the_o civil_a law_n where_o be_v inform_v that_o origen_n do_v interpret_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o caesarea_n he_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o magnific_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o bad_a farewell_n to_o his_o study_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o in_o future_a become_v whole_o addict_v to_o origen_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a philosophy_n and_o after_o that_o his_o parent_n recall_v he_o he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n where_o first_o of_o all_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o laïck_n he_o do_v many_o miracle_n sometime_o heal_v the_o disease_a at_z other_o driving_z away_o devil_n by_o epistle_n letter_n in_o fine_n he_o bring_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o gentilism_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v he_o be_v mention_v also_o by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v vales._n concern_v origen_n whereto_o be_v annex_v vales._n gregorius_n oration_n wherein_o he_o return_v thanks_o to_o origen_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o many_o gregorius_n the_o first_o be_v this_o ancient_a origen_n scholar_n the_o second_o nazianzenus_n the_o three_o basilius_n brother_n there_o be_v also_o another_o gregorius_n at_o alexandria_n who_o the_o arian_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n during_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n exile_n thus_o much_o concern_v these_o person_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v novatus_n and_o those_o from_o he_o term_v novatian_o and_o that_o those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v about_o this_o very_a time_n the_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o day_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o will_v declare_v have_v first_o of_o all_o tell_v you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o accurate_a and_o exact_a canon_n of_o their_o church_n do_v at_o this_o present_a flourish_n in_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n and_o paphlagonia_n vales._n novatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v synod_n convene_v by_o their_o determination_n and_o appointment_n moreover_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n because_o it_o have_v disquiet_v the_o church_n let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n we_o will_v now_o begin_v our_o history_n chap._n i._n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n when_o the_o goth_n lay_v siege_n to_o constantinople_n the_o citizen_n sally_v out_o of_o the_o city_n against_o they_o have_v those_o saracen_n who_o be_v under_o mavia_n command_n to_o be_v their_o auxiliary_n after_o the_o emperor_n valens_n have_v end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o unknown_a sort_n of_o death_n the_o barbarian_n make_v their_o approach_n again_o to_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ruin_v the_o suburb_n on_o every_o side_n of_o it_o the_o citizen_n sore_o vex_v thereat_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n sally_v out_o against_o the_o barbarian_n every_o one_o take_v what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n for_o arms._n domnica_fw-la dominica_n the_o emperor_n wife_n give_v every_o one_o that_o go_v out_o upon_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n such_o pay_n out_o of_o the_o imperial_a treasury_n as_o be_v usual_o allow_v to_o soldier_n some_o few_o saracen_n their_o confederate_n assist_v they_o be_v send_v from_o mavia_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o when_o the_o citizen_n have_v after_o this_o manner_n make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n the_o barbarian_n retreat_v far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n have_v recall_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n from_o their_o exile_n drive_v the_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v theodosius_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n grratianus_fw-la be_v together_o with_o valentinianus_n junior_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o detest_a his_o uncle_n valen_n cruelty_n towards_o the_o christian_n recall_v those_o who_o have_v be_v exile_v by_o he_o moreover_o he_o make_v a_o vales._n law_n that_o person_n of_o all_o sect_n may_v without_o any_o distinction_n secure_o meet_v together_o in_o their_o oratory_n only_o the_o eunomian_o photinian_o and_o manichaean_o be_v extrude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o sensible_a of_o the_o languish_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o perceive_v also_o that_o the_o state_n be_v in_o want_n of_o a_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a man_n he_o choose_v theodosius_n a_o person_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n who_o have_v perform_v many_o a_o brave_a piece_n of_o service_n in_o the_o war_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v by_o all_o man_n be_v long_o since_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n even_o before_o gratianus_n election_n of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v therefore_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n in_o sirmium_n a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o ausonius_n and_o olybrius_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n he_o divide_v with_o he_o the_o care_n of_o manage_v the_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n chap._n iii_o what_o bishop_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o great_a church_n at_o that_o time_n at_o this_o time_n damasus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n who_o have_v succeed_v liberius_n cyrillus_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o antiochian_a church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n for_o dorotheus_n the_o arian_n successor_n to_o euzoius_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o rest_n one_o part_n pay_v obedience_n to_o paulinus_n the_o other_o to_o melitius_fw-la who_o be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n lucius_n although_o 37._o live_v in_o exile_n preside_v over_o the_o arian_n at_o alexandria_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o that_o city_n be_v head_v by_o timotheus_n successor_n to_o peter_n demophilus_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n who_o succeed_v eudoxius_n in_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o arian_n faction_n those_o that_o abominated_a communion_n with_o he_o celebrate_v their_o assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o chap._n iu._n how_o the_o macedoniani_n who_o have_v send_v a_o embassy_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a heresy_n the_o macedoniani_n after_o their_o embassy_n send_v to_o liberius_n for_o some_o time_n hold_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n throughout_o every_o city_n intermix_v themselves_o with_o those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v embrace_v that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v it_o at_o nicaea_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n law_n be_v promulge_v which_o allow_o a_o liberty_n to_o several_a sect_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n again_o to_o hold_v separate_a assembly_n again_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n they_o determine_v again_o that_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n be_v to_o be_v abominate_v and_o that_o a_o communion_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v hold_v with_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o nicene_n creed_n âut_v attempt_n they_o proceed_v not_o in_o their_o attempt_n for_o many_o of_o their_o own_o party_n find_v fault_n with_o their_o inconstancy_n because_o sometime_o they_o decree_v one_o thing_n at_o other_o another_o leave_v they_o and_o in_o future_a become_v firm_a adherent_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a creed_n chap._n v._o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n at_o antioch_n upon_o paulinus_n and_o melitius_n account_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n arise_v a_o great_a difference_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n upon_o meletius_n account_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o 2._o already_o that_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n be_v not_o banish_v and_o that_o melitius_fw-la after_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v by_o 9_o julianus_n be_v again_o banish_v by_o 2._o valens_n and_o at_o length_n recall_v in_o 2._o gratianus_n reign_n at_o his_o return_n to_o antioch_n he_o find_v paulinus_n very_o much_o decay_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n immediate_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o be_v meletius_n favourer_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v melitius_fw-la paulinus_n bishopric_n coadjutor_n but_o upon_o paulinus_n saying_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o coadjutor_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n the_o people_n make_v use_v of_o force_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_a in_o one_o of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o city_n hereupon_o a_o great_a difference_n arise_v but_o afterward_o the_o people_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n upon_o these_o term_n have_v assemble_v ãâã_d those_o person_n that_o be_v repute_v fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o bishopric_n they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o six_o of_o which_o number_n flavianus_n be_v one_o they_o bind_v these_o man_n by_o a_o oath_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o interest_n for_o the_o bishopric_n after_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o the_o paulinus_n prelate_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v permit_v the_o survivor_n to_o continue_v possess_v of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o person_n decease_v have_v give_v they_o a_o oath_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o people_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o further_a dissension_n among_o they_o but_o the_o 9_o luciferiani_n make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o melitius_fw-la who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o bishopric_n whilst_o affair_n at_o antioch_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n a_o very_a urgent_a occasion_n oblige_v melitius_fw-la to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n chap._n vi_o that_o gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o orthodox_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o barbarian_n fall_v sick_a at_o thessalonica_n and_o be_v baptise_a by_o ascholius_n the_o bishop_n at_o which_o time_n gregorius_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n gratianus_n and_o theodosius_n get_v each_o of_o they_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o barbarian_n gratianus_n marched_n return_v immediate_o into_o the_o gallia_n because_o the_o alamanni_n overrun_v those_o province_n but_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v erect_v his_o trophy_n hasten_v to_o constantinople_n and_o arrive_v at_o thessalonica_n there_o he_o fall_v
before_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o to_o nectarius_n be_v allot_v the_o constantinople_n great_a city_n and_o thracia_n helladius_n successor_n to_o basilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n a_o city_n also_o in_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v basilius_n brother_n and_o otreïus_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n in_o armenia_n have_v the_o 94._o patriarchate_o of_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la for_o their_o allotment_n to_o amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n and_o optimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n be_v assign_v the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la to_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v give_v the_o superintendency_n over_o the_o church_n throughout_o egypt_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o east_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n to_o wit_n to_o pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n but_o to_o the_o antiochian_a church_n be_v reserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o meletius_n then_o present_a they_o likewise_o decree_v that_o if_o need_v require_v a_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v determine_v the_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n of_o every_o province_n these_o sanction_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n own_o consent_n such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syond_a chap._n ix_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n order_v the_o body_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v honourable_o translate_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n at_o which_o time_n also_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n translate_v the_o body_n of_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n from_o the_o city_n ancyra_n who_o philippus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v banish_v upon_o macedonius_n account_n and_o have_v order_v he_o to_o be_v strangle_v in_o cucusus_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n as_o i_o have_v a._n already_o mention_v theodosius_n therefore_o have_v receive_v his_o body_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o reverence_n deposit_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o now_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n which_o church_n the_o embracer_n of_o macedonius_n opinion_n be_v heretofore_o in_o possession_n of_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v separatist_n from_o the_o arian_n but_o be_v then_o expel_v by_o the_o emperor_n because_o they_o refuse_v embrace_v of_o his_o faith_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n melitius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n and_o die_v in_o praise_n of_o who_o gregorius_n basilius_n brother_n speak_v a_o vales._n funeral_n oration_n meletius_n body_n be_v by_o his_o friend_n convey_v to_o antioch_n such_o as_o be_v favourer_n of_o meletius_n do_v again_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o paulinus_n but_o cause_v flavianus_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o meletius_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o new_a division_n do_v again_o arise_v among_o the_o people_n thus_o the_o antiochian_a church_n be_v afresh_o divide_v into_o two_o party_n on_o account_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o of_o their_o faith_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o emperor_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o which_o time_n arcadius_n his_o son_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n and_o that_o the_o novatian_o who_o as_o to_o their_o faith_n embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o homoöusians_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v permission_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n within_o the_o city_n but_o the_o other_o heretic_n be_v force_v from_o thence_o but_o there_o be_v disturbance_n in_o other_o city_n also_o which_o happen_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o arian_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o account_v whereof_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v the_o emperor_n judiciousness_n and_o prudence_n for_o he_o suffer_v not_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v they_o the_o city_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o tumultuous_a disturbance_n but_o within_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n to_o be_v again_o convene_v suppose_v that_o by_o a_o mutual_a conference_n of_o the_o bishop_n one_o concordant_a opinion_n will_v prevail_v among_o all_o man_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o fortunate_a success_n he_o then_o have_v for_o about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o a_o particular_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o among_o other_o athanarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n make_v a_o surrendry_n of_o himself_o with_o all_o his_o own_o people_n unto_o he_o vales._n who_o soon_o after_o die_v at_o constantinople_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v his_o son_n arcadius_n augustus_n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v of_o hereafter_o merobaudes_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o satornilus_fw-la saturninus_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n not_o long_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o sect_n arrive_v from_o all_o place_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a in_o the_o month_n june_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o have_v send_v for_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n consult_v with_o he_o what_o project_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v free_v from_o dissension_n and_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o a_o union_n and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o controversy_n which_o cause_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v discuss_v that_o so_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o discord_n a_o agreement_n may_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o nectarius_n be_v full_a of_o anxiety_n and_o solicitude_n and_o have_v send_v for_o agelius_n then_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n he_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n intent_n he_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a pious_a person_n but_o be_v not_o very_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o dispute_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o propose_v his_o reader_n under_o he_o by_o name_n sisinnius_n as_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o manage_v a_o conference_n but_o sisinnius_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o well_o experience_v in_o affair_n one_o who_o have_v a_o accurate_a skill_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o philosophic_a opinion_n know_v that_o these_o disputation_n do_v not_o only_o not_o unite_v dissension_n but_o also_o raise_v heresy_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o contention_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o give_v nectarius_n this_o advice_n in_o regard_n he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_n avoid_v the_o attribute_v a_o beginning_n of_o existence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o shun_v logical_a dispute_n and_o to_o produce_v for_o evidence_n the_o vales._n exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v propose_v to_o the_o chief_n of_o each_o heresy_n this_o question_n whether_o they_o will_v entertain_v any_o respect_n for_o the_o ancient_n who_o vales._n flourish_v before_o the_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v reject_v they_o as_o estrange_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o they_o reject_v they_o say_fw-la he_o then_o let_v they_o dare_v to_o anathematise_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o do_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v forthwith_o extrude_v they_o by_o violence_n upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o the_o truth_n will_v undoubted_o obtain_v a_o manifest_a victory_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o reject_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n than_o it_o will_v be_v our_o business_n to_o produce_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n whereby_o our_o opinion_n will_v be_v attest_v and_o confirm_v nectarius_n have_v hear_v all_o this_o from_o sisinnius_n go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o the_o palace_n and_o make_v the_o emperor_n acquaint_v with_o the_o advice_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v it_o with_o much_o eagerness_n and_o handle_v the_o matter_n prudent_o for_o without_o discover_v his_o design_n he_o ask_v the_o chief_n of_o the_o heretic_n this_o one_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n for_o and_o admit_v of_o those_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o live_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dissension_n upon_o their_o non-refusal_n of_o they_o and_o their_o affirm_v that_o they_o high_o revere_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o be_v their_o master_n the_o emperor_n inquire_v of_o they_o again_o whether_o they_o will_v upon_o acquiesse_n in_o they_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v when_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o sect_n and_o their_o logician_n for_o they_o have_v among_o they_o many_o person_n well_o
seem_v rough_a and_o austere_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o incur_v their_o hatred_n odium_n many_o of_o they_o become_v his_o enemy_n and_o decline_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a person_n serapion_n his_o deacon_n incite_v he_o to_o man_n alienate_v all_o man_n mind_n from_o himself_o and_o on_o a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a he_o speak_v aloud_o to_o the_o bishop_n after_o this_o manner_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a o_o bishop_n to_o get_v the_o mastery_n over_o these_o person_n unless_o you_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o with_o one_o rod._n this_o expression_n of_o his_o excite_v a_o odium_n against_o the_o bishop_n not_o long_o after_o the_o bishop_n eject_v many_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n some_o for_o one_o reason_n other_o for_o another_o but_o they_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o violent_a proceed_n of_o governor_n enter_v into_o a_o combination_n against_o he_o and_o calumniate_v he_o to_o the_o people_n that_o which_o induce_v the_o hearer_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o eat_v with_o any_o body_n nor_o will_v he_o upon_o any_o invitation_n go_v to_o a_o feast_n upon_o which_o account_v most_o especial_o the_o calumny_n against_o he_o improve_v and_o grow_v great_a upon_o what_o design_n body_n he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o any_o person_n no_o one_o can_v ever_o certain_o tell_v for_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o defend_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a weak_a stomach_n and_o can_v hardly_o digest_v meat_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o do_v eat_v alone_o other_o affirm_v he_o do_v this_o on_o account_n of_o his_o ascetic_n and_o most_o severe_a course_n of_o life_n whatever_o of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a advantage_n to_o his_o accuser_n in_o order_n to_o their_o calumniate_a he_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n do_v high_o approve_v of_o he_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o sermon_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n love_v the_o man_n exceed_o and_o disregard_v those_o person_n who_o attempt_v to_o accuse_v he_o moreover_o what_o his_o sermon_n be_v as_o well_o those_o publish_v by_o himself_o as_o they_o take_v by_o the_o notary_n from_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o preach_v they_o how_o elegant_a invite_v and_o persuasive_a it_o be_v needless_a now_o to_o declare_v in_o regard_n those_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v read_v they_o and_o reap_v abundant_a benefit_n from_o they_o chap._n v._o that_o johannes_n differ_v not_o only_o with_o the_o clergy_n but_o with_o the_o magistracy_n also_o and_o concern_v eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n as_o long_o as_o johannes_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o design_n frame_v against_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a but_o after_o he_o attempt_v to_o reprove_v many_o of_o the_o magistracy_n also_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a than_o the_o envy_n against_o he_o be_v much_o more_o enkindle_v many_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o he_o most_o whereof_o be_v in_o future_a believe_v by_o the_o hearer_n but_o that_o which_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o calumny_n be_v the_o oration_n at_o that_o time_n speak_v by_o he_o against_o eutropius_n for_o eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o eunuch_n first_o eunuch_n that_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o consul_n by_o the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o some_o person_n who_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v a_o edict_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n prohibit_v any_o person_n from_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n for_o sanctuary_n but_o that_o such_o as_o have_v flee_v thither_o shall_v by_o force_n be_v draw_v out_o thence_o but_o divine_a vengeance_n follow_v immediate_o hereupon_o for_o the_o law_n be_v promulge_v and_o not_o long_o after_o eutropius_n himself_o have_v offend_v the_o emperor_n make_v his_o escape_n into_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o while_o eutropius_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o fear_n vales._n sit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n out_o of_o which_o it_o have_v before_o be_v his_o usage_n to_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v hear_v more_o easy_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o reproof_n of_o he_o whereupon_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o some_o person_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o incompassionate_a towards_o a_o unfortunate_a man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a even_o reprove_v he_o eutropius_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o consulate_a be_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n behead_v for_o some_o crime_n he_o have_v commit_v his_o name_n also_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o consul_n fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la and_o only_a theodorus_n name_n who_o have_v be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o consulate_a be_v vales._n record_v therein_o it_o be_v report_v likewise_o that_o bishop_n johannes_n make_v use_n of_o his_o usual_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n in_o speak_v do_v sharp_o reprove_v gaina_n also_o at_o that_o time_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la because_o he_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o one_o of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o he_o also_o reprove_v several_a other_o of_o the_o grandee_n upon_o various_a account_n with_o much_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o liberty_n of_o he_o he_o gain_v the_o illwill_a of_o many_o person_n wherefore_o theophilus_n also_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n soon_o after_o johannes_n ordination_n begin_v to_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v undermine_v and_o ruin_v he_o and_o with_o some_o person_n that_o be_v present_a he_o discourse_v private_o concern_v that_o affair_n but_o he_o impart_v his_o own_o design_n by_o letter_n to_o many_o other_o who_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o vex_v at_o johannes_n too_o great_a boldness_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o promote_v isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n under_o he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o posture_n be_v bishop_n johannes_n affair_n and_o immediate_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o episcopate_n he_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o mischief_n and_o disquietude_n but_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o matter_n that_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o gaïna_n the_o goth_n and_o the_o disturbance_n he_o raise_v at_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v his_o death_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v a_o affair_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v which_o happen_v at_o this_o very_a time_n and_o will_v demonstrate_v how_o divine_a providence_n free_v the_o city_n and_o roman_a state_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n imaginable_a by_o unexpected_a assistance_n what_o that_o be_v must_v now_o be_v declare_v gaïna_n be_v by_o extract_v a_o barbarian_a have_v make_v himself_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o engage_v in_o a_o military_a employ_v he_o rise_v by_o degree_n and_o be_v at_o length_n constitute_v general_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a horse_n and_o foot_n when_o he_o have_v get_v so_o great_a a_o power_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o moderate_v his_o own_o mind_n but_o as_o the_o say_n be_v move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v render_v the_o roman_a empire_n subject_n unto_o himself_o he_o send_v for_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o goth_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n vales._n and_o take_v care_n that_o such_o as_o be_v his_o relation_n shall_v have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o military_a force_n moreover_n when_o tribigildus_n one_o of_o his_o kindred_n tribune_n of_o those_o soldier_n lodge_v in_o phrygia_n innovation_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n by_o gaïna_n instigation_n and_o ruin_v the_o whole_a province_n of_o phrygia_n gaïna_n order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o care_n of_o affair_n there_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o himself_o to_o which_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n foreknow_v nothing_o of_o his_o design_n ready_o yield_v gaïna_n therefore_o forthwith_o make_v a_o expedition_n pretend_o indeed_o against_o tribigildus_n but_o in_o reality_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o turn_v tyrant_n he_o take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o the_o barbarous_a goth_n and_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o phrygia_n lay_v all_o place_n desolate_a the_o roman_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a mighty_o disturb_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o barbarian_n who_o be_v with_o gaïna_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o fertile_a and_o most_o useful_a province_n of_o the_o east_n be_v high_o endanger_v but_o then_o the_o emperor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n make_v use_v of_o a_o prudent_a and_o
roman_a state_n be_v thus_o tempestuous_a those_o entrust_v with_o the_o prelacy_n abstain_v not_o in_o the_o least_o from_o frame_v design_n and_o plot_n one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n âor_a at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o bishop_n employ_v their_o thought_n about_o raise_v tumult_n and_o insurrection_n against_o one_o another_o which_o mischief_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o egypt_n upon_o this_o account_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o dissension_n which_o happen_v between_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o monastic_o in_o the_o solitude_n and_o how_o theophilus_n anathematise_v origen_n book_n a_o little_a before_o this_o a_o question_n have_v be_v start_v whether_o god_n be_v a_o body_n and_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o foreign_a not_o only_o to_o a_o humane_a but_o to_o any_o other_o bodily_a shape_n and_o figure_n whatever_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o question_n strife_n and_o contention_n be_v raise_v among_o many_o person_n some_o favour_v this_o opinion_n other_o patronise_a that_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a sort_n of_o ascetick_n assert_v that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a and_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n but_o most_o other_o person_n condemn_v their_o opinion_n affirm_v god_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o whole_o void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o bodily_a shape_n who_o sentiment_n be_v embrace_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o inviegh_v public_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n against_o those_o who_o assert_v god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o do_v himself_o express_o determine_v that_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a the_o egyptian_a ascetick_n understand_v this_o leave_v their_o monastery_n and_o come_v down_o to_o alexandria_n and_o raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o theophilus_n condemn_v he_o of_o impiety_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o theophilus_n acquaint_v herewith_o be_v sore_o perplex_v and_o employ_v his_o mind_n about_o a_o device_n how_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o death_n he_o be_v threaten_v with_o be_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o man_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o a_o flatter_a way_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o on_o this_o wise_a god_n while_o i_o behold_v you_o to_o my_o think_n i_o see_v god_n countenance_n these_o word_n mollify_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o monk_n their_o return_n to_o he_o be_v if_o you_o speak_v true_a to_o wit_n at_o god_n countenance_n be_v like_o we_o then_o anathematise_v origen_n work_n for_o some_o person_n have_v dispute_v out_o of_o those_o vales._n book_n and_o contradict_v our_o opinion_n but_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o expect_v from_o we_o the_o treatment_n due_a to_o impious_a person_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n i_o will_v do_v whatever_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o reply_v theophilus_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o incense_v against_o i_o for_o i_o myself_o do_v abominate_a origen_n book_n and_o judge_v those_o person_n worthy_a of_o reprehension_n who_o admit_v of_o they_o theophilus_n therefore_o have_v after_o this_o manner_n give_v the_o monk_n a_o repulse_n dismiss_v they_o and_o perhaps_o the_o controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n which_o have_v come_v to_o this_o height_n may_v have_v be_v quiet_v and_o appease_v have_v there_o not_o another_o accident_n forthwith_o happen_v of_o this_o nature_n there_o preside_v over_o the_o monastery_n in_o egypt_n four_o pious_a man_n dioscorus_n ammonius_n eusebius_n and_o euthymius_n these_o person_n be_v own_o brother_n and_o from_o their_o stature_n of_o body_n be_v term_v the_o long_a they_o be_v eminent_a both_o for_o their_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o eloquence_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n their_o fame_n be_v very_o great_a at_o alexandria_n moreover_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o these_o man_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o constitute_v one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o hermopolis_n have_v by_o force_n constrain_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o ecclesiastic_a charge_n two_o more_o of_o they_o he_o entreat_v to_o continue_v with_o he_o and_o can_v scarce_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v bishop_n at_o length_n he_o force_v they_o to_o stay_v and_o vales._n have_v honour_v they_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o clergyman_n he_o commit_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o they_o they_o necestitate_v thereto_o and_o discharge_v their_o office_n of_o stewardship_n very_o well_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v displease_v because_o they_o can_v not_o philosophize_v as_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v nor_o be_v intent_n upon_o their_o study_n of_o a_o ascetic_a discipline_n but_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o their_o soul_n receive_v harm_n in_o regard_n they_o perceive_v the_o bishop_n whole_o intent_n upon_o lucre_n and_o make_v it_o his_o chief_n concern_v to_o amass_o money_n together_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v move_v every_o stone_n vales._n then_o they_o refuse_v to_o live_v aây_o long_o with_o he_o say_v they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o solitude_n and_o prefer_v that_o before_o a_o city-life_n the_o bishop_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o resolve_v to_o be_v go_v entreat_v they_o to_o stay_v but_o after_o he_o perceive_v himself_o condemn_v by_o they_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o rage_n and_o threaten_v to_o do_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n when_o they_o disregard_v his_o menace_n be_v depart_v into_o the_o solitude_n theophilus_n be_v as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v a_o person_n of_o a_o hot_a and_o hasty_a temper_n raise_v no_o small_a disturbance_n against_o these_o person_n but_o set_v all_o engine_n on_o work_n to_o create_v they_o trouble_v he_o forthwith_o entertain_v a_o hatred_n for_o their_o brother_n dioscorus_n also_o bishop_n of_o hermopolis_n for_o he_o be_v sore_o vex_v at_o he_o because_o the_o ascetick_n be_v his_o favourer_n and_o have_v a_o high_a veneration_n for_o he_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n damnify_v these_o person_n unless_o he_o can_v make_v the_o monk_n their_o enemy_n he_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o this_o method_n it_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o he_o that_o those_o man_n in_o their_o frequent_a dispute_n with_o he_o have_v strong_o asserted_a that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a have_v a_o humane_a shape_n for_o humane_a passion_n do_v of_o necessity_n accompany_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o this_o have_v be_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o by_o the_o ancient_n especial_o by_o origen_n although_o this_o be_v theophilus_n own_o sentiment_n concern_v god_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o contradict_v what_o he_o and_o they_o have_v well_o and_o true_o assert_v but_o in_o impose_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o monk_n person_n innocent_a indeed_o and_o sincere_a but_o who_o be_v unskillful_a in_o learning_n yea_o most_o of_o they_o illiterate_a for_o he_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o solitude_n give_v they_o advice_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o dioscorus_n nor_o his_o brethren_n who_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a for_o god_n say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n as_o man_n have_v but_o those_o person_n about_o dioscorus_n be_v follower_n of_o origen_n do_v attempt_n to_o introduce_v a_o blasphemous_a impious_a opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o ear_n nor_o foot_n nor_o hand_n with_o this_o imposture_n he_o deceive_v most_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o very_a hot_a dissension_n among_o they_o such_o as_o have_v their_o mind_n in_o cultivate_v with_o learning_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a catch_v with_o this_o fraud_n but_o continue_v their_o adherence_n both_o to_o dioscorus_n and_o origen_n but_o the_o simple_a sort_n who_o be_v the_o most_o in_o number_n and_o have_v the_o great_a warmth_n and_o zeal_n forthwith_o make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o the_o brethren_n a_o division_n therefore_o be_v make_v among_o they_o and_o they_o reproach_v one_o another_o as_o impious_a person_n theophilus_n party_n term_v the_o brethren_n origenist_n and_o impious_a person_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o other_o faction_n style_v those_o instigate_v by_o theophilus_n shape_n anthropomorphitae_n whereupon_o no_o small_a contention_n arise_v and_o a_o irreconcilable_a war_n be_v kindle_v between_o the_o monk_n as_o soon_o as_o theophilus_n understand_v that_o his_o design_n succeed_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o go_v to_o nitria_n where_o the_o monastery_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o vales._n arm_n the_o monk_n
whereof_o the_o same_o erminius_n send_v i_o long_o since_o write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o i_o have_v attest_v above_o four_o year_n since_o in_o that_o preface_n i_o prefix_v before_o my_o edition_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o second_o manuscript_n copy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o that_o most_o illustrious_a prelate_n dionysius_n tellerius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n this_o be_v no_o very_o ancient_a copy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o and_o transcribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n this_o copy_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o many_o place_n as_o we_o have_v now_o and_o then_o show_v in_o our_o annotation_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a the_o writer_n preface_n wherein_o he_o declare_v on_o what_o account_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o present_a history_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n a_o person_n both_o eminent_o eloquent_a as_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o powerful_a in_o his_o write_n also_o that_o by_o his_o persuasive_n he_o may_v be_v able_a if_o not_o to_o render_v they_o vales._n perfect_o orthodox_n yet_o to_o prevail_v upon_o his_o reader_n so_o far_o as_o to_o embrace_v our_o sentiment_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n i_o say_v sozomen_n theodoret_n and_o socrates_n in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o accurate_a manner_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v both_o the_o advent_n of_o our_o compassionate_a god_n among_o we_o and_o his_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_a apostle_n and_o other_o martyr_n have_v courageous_o perform_v in_o their_o combat_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n moreover_o whatever_o else_o have_v be_v transact_v by_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n whether_o praiseworthy_a or_o otherwise_o till_o some_o vales._n part_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n reign_n but_o in_o regard_n no_o person_n have_v hitherto_o give_v a_o orderly_a narrative_n of_o the_o transaction_n that_o happen_v afterward_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o i_o have_v resolve_v though_o i_o be_o but_o little_a verse_v in_o such_o thing_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o to_o compile_v a_o history_n of_o those_o affair_n be_v very_o confident_a that_o by_o his_o assistance_n who_o infuse_v wisdom_n into_o fisherman_n and_o make_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o brute_n utter_v a_o articulate_a voice_n i_o shall_v raise_v affair_n already_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n give_v life_n to_o they_o by_o my_o discourse_n and_o render_v they_o immortal_a by_o a_o eternal_a commemoration_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o of_o my_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v when_o where_o how_o against_o who_o and_o by_o who_o affair_n have_v be_v transact_v until_o our_o own_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v may_v lie_v conceal_v by_o a_o remiss_a and_o dissolute_a sloth_n and_o which_o be_v its_o next_o neighbour_n oblivion_n divine_a assistance_n therefore_o be_v my_o guide_n i_o will_v begin_v where_o the_o author_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v close_v their_o history_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impious_a julian_n when_o the_o heresy_n have_v be_v a_o little_a quiet_v devil_n the_o devil_n afterward_o disturb_v the_o faith_n again_o when_o the_o impiety_n of_o julian_n have_v now_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o arius_n madness_n bind_v in_o the_o fetter_n make_v at_o nicaea_n and_o when_o eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n vales._n drive_v away_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o impetuous_a wind_n have_v be_v shipwreck_v about_o the_o bosphorus_n and_o at_o the_o sacred_a city_n constantinople_n when_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v lay_v aside_o her_o late_a filth_n and_o etc._n recover_v her_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o gracefullness_n be_v clothe_v 9_o in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n and_o make_v fit_a for_o her_o lover_n and_o celestial_a bridegroom_n the_o devil_n virtue_n be_v enemy_n unable_a to_o bear_v this_o raise_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a unusual_a kind_n of_o war_n against_o we_o contemn_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n which_o now_o lie_v tramply_v under_o foot_n and_o abandon_v arius_n servile_a madness_n he_o be_v indeed_o afraid_a of_o make_v a_o attack_z against_o our_o faith_n open_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v fortify_v by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o eminent_a holy_a father_n and_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v many_o of_o his_o force_n in_o the_o siege_n thereof_o but_o he_o attempt_v this_o business_n in_o such_o a_o method_n rather_o as_o thief_n make_v use_v of_o by_o invent_v certain_a question_n and_o answer_n whereby_o he_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n reduce_v pervert_v the_o erroneous_a to_o judaisme_n the_o wretch_n be_v insensible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v foil_v hence_o even_o this_o way_n for_o that_o one_o vales._n term_n which_o before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sharp_a resistance_n against_o he_o now_o admire_v and_o embrace_n rejoice_v mighty_o though_o he_o can_v not_o whole_o remove_v vanquish_v we_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o adulterate_a even_o but_o one_o word_n have_v therefore_o many_o time_n volume_n wound_v up_o himself_o within_o his_o own_o malice_n he_o vales._n invent_v the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n which_o may_v indeed_o draw_v lead_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o notwithstanding_o will_v separate_v the_o understanding_n from_o the_o tongue_n least_o with_o both_o they_o shall_v confess_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o a_o concordant_a and_o agreeable_a manner_n further_o in_o what_o manner_n each_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v and_o what_o conclusion_n they_o have_v i_o will_v declare_v in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o time_n whereto_o i_o will_v likewise_o add_v whatever_o else_o i_o can_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v relate_v although_o it_o may_v seem_v foreign_a to_o my_o subject_n resolve_v vales._n to_o close_v my_o history_n where_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o compassionate_a and_o propitious_a deity_n chap._n ii_o how_o nestorius_n be_v detect_v by_o his_o disciple_n anastasius_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n term_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n not_o god_n theotocos_fw-la but_o christ._n christotocos_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n nestorius_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n for_o as_o much_o as_o nestorius_n that_o tongue_n full_a of_o hostility_n against_o god_n that_o second_o sanhedrim_n of_o caïphas_n that_o shop_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o vales._n bargain_v for_o and_o sell_v his_o nature_n be_v divide_v and_o tear_v in_o sunder_o of_o who_o not_o one_o bone_n have_v be_v break_v on_o the_o very_a cross_n itself_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o have_v his_o woven-coat_n in_o any_o wise_a be_v rent_n by_o the_o murderer_n of_o god_n have_v reject_v and_o abandon_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la a_o word_n long_v since_o frame_v by_o many_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a father_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v coin_a and_o form_v the_o term_n christotocos_fw-la a_o adulterate_a coin_n we_o it_o be_v stamp_v by_o himself_o and_o have_v refill_v the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a war_n make_v a_o inundation_n of_o civil_a blood_n therein_o i_o shall_v not_o i_o suppose_v want_v matter_n agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o composure_n of_o a_o history_n nor_o shall_v i_o despair_v of_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n if_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n above_o all_o i_o shall_v begin_v from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n now_o the_o war_n of_o the_o church_n have_v its_o original_n from_o hence_o there_o be_v one_o ãâã_d anastasius_n a_o presbyter_n a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a unsound_a opinion_n a_o ardent_a lover_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o jewish_a sentiment_n who_o have_v accompany_v nestorius_n in_o the_o journey_n he_o make_v in_o order_n to_o his_o enter_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o journey_n have_v have_v a_o conference_n with_o theodorus_n at_o mopsuestia_n and_o hear_v his_o opinion_n be_v pervert_v from_o piety_n as_o vales._n theodulus_n have_v relate_v treat_v hereof_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n this_n anastasius_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o love_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o audacious_a as_o open_o and_o plain_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n let_v no_o person_n term_n mary_n theotocos_fw-la for_o mary_n be_v a_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o people_n that_o love_v christ_n be_v high_o offend_v at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o and_o suppose_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o this_o
lord_n nature_n have_v two_o nature_n before_o the_o union_n but_o after_o the_o union_n i_o confess_v but_o one_o nature_n he_o asserted_a also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o our_o body_n after_o this_o i_o say_v he_o be_v depose_v but_o when_o he_o have_v present_v a_o supplicatory_a libel_n to_o theodosius_n etc._n pretend_v that_o the_o act_n of_o those_o convened_a in_o that_o synod_n have_v be_v falsify_v by_o flavianus_n in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_a neighbour_n to_o constantinople_n be_v assemble_v in_o which_o vales._n some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n also_o be_v present_a therein_o flavianus_n be_v judge_v and_o when_o this_o synod_n have_v confirm_v the_o act_n as_o be_v true_a a_o second_o synod_n be_v convene_v at_o ephesus_n chap._n x._o what_o be_v transact_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o chrysaphius_n at_o the_o synod_n absurd_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n at_o this_o synod_n dioscorus_n successor_n to_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v vales._n which_o thing_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o artifice_n of_o vales._n chrysaphius_n a_o person_n of_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o his_fw-la hatred_n to_o flavianus_n there_o meet_v at_o this_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o former_a ephesine_n synod_n together_o with_o many_o other_o priest_n who_o he_o have_v about_o he_o together_o with_o these_o meet_v domnus_n johannes_n successor_n in_o the_o antiochian_a see_v also_o bishop_n vales._n julius_n who_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o seniour_n rome_n flavianus_n likewise_o be_v present_a with_o they_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o vales._n theodosius_n have_v give_v a_o order_n to_o elpidius_n in_o these_o express_a word_n let_v those_o prelate_n who_o before_o have_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o eutyches_n the_o most_o religious_a abbot_n archimandrite_n be_v present_a and_o silent_a but_o let_v they_o in_o no_o wise_n take_v the_o place_n of_o judge_n but_o expect_v the_o common_a suffrage_n sentence_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o regard_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o be_v now_o under_o scrutiny_n in_o this_o synod_n eutyches_n be_v restore_v his_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v revoke_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o those_o about_o he_o acts._n as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o do_v show_v and_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v at_o the_o same_o synod_n ibas_n bishop_n of_o the_o edesseni_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v and_o vales._n daniel_n bishop_n of_o carrae_n be_v depose_v as_o be_v also_o vales._n irenaeus_n of_o tyre_n and_o aquilinus_n of_o byblus_n moreover_o some_o thing_n be_v transact_v there_o on_o the_o account_n of_o vales._n sophronius_n bishop_n of_o constantina_n history_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n be_v depose_v also_o by_o they_o as_o be_v likewise_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n vales._n what_o become_v of_o which_o prelate_n afterward_o i_o can_v find_v when_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o second_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n be_v dissolve_v chap._n xi_o this_o writer_n apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o variety_n all_o opinion_n among_o we_o christian_n and_o his_o derision_n of_o the_o pagan_a triââes_n but_o let_v idol_n none_o of_o the_o heathen_n deride_v we_o because_o the_o latter_a bishop_n depose_v the_o former_a and_o always_o find_v out_o some_o new_a thing_n which_o they_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o make_v research_v after_o the_o ineffable_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v past_o find_v out_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o honour_n and_o extol_v it_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n do_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o invent_v heresy_n among_o the_o christian_n so_o weak_a that_o he_o will_v primary_o design_o blaspheme_v nor_o have_v any_o such_o person_n fall_v into_o a_o error_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o dishonour_v the_o deity_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o his_o supposition_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v assert_v this_o opinion_n he_o shall_v speak_v better_a than_o he_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o beside_o those_o point_v which_o be_v essential_a vales._n and_o fundamental_a with_o a_o general_a consent_n we_o all_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o it_o be_v the_o trinity_n which_o we_o adore_v and_o the_o unity_n which_o we_o glorify_v and_o god_n the_o word_n beget_v before_o all_o age_n who_o be_v incarnate_a by_o a_o second_o generation_n out_o of_o his_o compassion_n creature_n to_o man_n but_o if_o innovation_n have_v be_v introduce_v about_o some_o other_o point_v they_o have_v proceed_v from_o god_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o free_a liberty_n of_o judge_v concern_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n may_v câprivate_a reduce_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o what_o be_v decent_a and_o pious_a and_o etc._n may_v make_v they_o fall_v into_o one_o exact_a and_o right_a way_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v most_o perspicuous_o and_o true_o say_v 19_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o and_o in_o this_o also_o the_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v who_o have_v say_v to_o the_o divine_a saint_n paul_n 9_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n for_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_v the_o true_a and_o irreprehensible_a points_z dogmata_fw-la have_v be_v more_o accurate_o polish_a and_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n have_v increase_v and_o be_v advance_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o nourisher_n of_o heathenish_a error_n who_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o find_v out_o either_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o his_o providentiall_a care_n about_o man_n do_v mutual_o overthrow_v both_o their_o own_o and_o their_o ancestor_n opinion_n for_o they_o invent_v god_n upon_o god_n and_o choose_v and_o name_v they_o from_o their_o own_o perturbatiens_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o take_v to_o themselves_o such_o god_n they_o may_v procure_v pardon_n for_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o debauchery_n so_o forsooth_o he_o who_o among_o they_o be_v account_v the_o supreme_a father_n of_o man_n and_o god_n have_v metamorphoze_v himself_o into_o a_o bird_n lascivious_o snach_v up_o the_o phrygian_a boy_n and_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o uncleanness_n give_v he_o his_o cup_n catamite_n permit_v he_o to_o begin_v to_o drink_v a_o invite_a cup_n to_o himself_o that_o so_o both_o of_o they_o may_v in_o common_a swallow_v down_o their_o shame_n together_o with_o the_o nectar_n the_o same_o jupiter_n defile_v himself_o with_o infinite_a other_o impiety_n which_o have_v be_v interdict_v even_o among_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o have_v change_v himself_o into_o all_o the_o shape_n of_o irrational_a creature_n he_o himself_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o brutish_a be_v make_v a_o female_a androgynus_fw-la and_o mother_n bear_v a_o child_n not_o in_o his_o belly_n but_o on_o his_o thigh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o nature_n may_v be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o which_o birth_n bacchus_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o androgynus_fw-la also_o and_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o both_o sex_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o drunkenness_n of_o sottishness_n cause_v by_o fullness_n of_o wine_n of_o suâââiâs_n and_o debauch_n proceed_v from_o so_o profuse_a drink_n and_o of_o all_o the_o distemper_n rise_v therefrom_o to_o this_o 1586._o aegiochus_n this_o loud_a thunderer_n they_o ascribe_v this_o vales._n as_o some_o brave_a and_o great_o action_n they_o term_v he_o parricide_n a_o villainy_n judge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n because_o he_o drive_v saturn_n who_o have_v un_fw-fr fortunate_o beget_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o whoredom_n which_o deify_v have_v be_v consecrate_v among_o they_o over_o which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o cyprian_a venus_n beget_v of_o a_o shell_n to_o preside_v which_o goddess_n abominate_v continency_n as_o a_o most_o execrable_a thing_n and_o altogether_o intolerable_a but_o she_o be_v delight_v with_o whoredom_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a action_n wherewith_o it_o be_v her_o desire_n to_o be_v appease_v with_o who_o mars_n commit_v a_o unclean_a act_n and_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o vulcanus_n be_v take_v and_o expose_v to_o
iron_n rod_n after_o they_o have_v fasten_v a_o sponge_n to_o it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a relic_n and_o when_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o sponge_n about_o they_o draw_v the_o iron-rod_n up_o to_o they_o the_o sponge_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o bloody_a clotter_n which_o when_o the_o people_n behold_v immediate_o they_o adore_v and_o glorify_v god_n further_n so_o great_a a_o plenty_n of_o blood_n be_v extract_v out_o thence_o that_o both_o the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o also_o all_o the_o priest_n there_o convene_v moreover_o the_o whole_a multitude_n which_o flock_n together_o at_o that_o place_n in_o a_o most_o plentiful_a manner_n do_v partake_v of_o it_o and_o likewise_o send_v it_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o the_o congeal_a blood_n last_n so_o as_o it_o be_v forever_o nor_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a blood_n in_o any_o wise_a change_v into_o any_o other_o colour_n celebrate_v these_o miracle_n be_v perform_v not_o at_o any_o determinate_a period_n of_o time_n but_o according_a as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o moral_n shall_v require_v deserve_v for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o ever_o a_o person_n of_o probity_n and_o one_o eminent_a for_o his_o virtue_n do_v govern_v that_o church_n this_o miracle_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o most_o frequent_o but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o prelate_n such_o divine_a sign_n as_o these_o do_v rare_o happen_v but_o i_o will_v relate_v another_o miracle_n which_o no_o time_n or_o season_n sunder_o interrupt_v nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o diffââence_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o infidel_n but_o it_o be_v alike_o obvious_a show_v to_o all_o person_n when_o any_o person_n come_v into_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o precious_a chest_n be_v which_o contain_v the_o most_o holy_a relic_n with_o he_o smell_v a_o fragrant_a scent_n which_o transcend_v all_o the_o usual_a savour_v smell_v by_o man_n for_o this_o scent_n be_v neither_o like_a that_o gather_v which_o arise_v from_o meadow_n nor_o like_o that_o send_v forth_o by_o any_o the_o most_o fragrant_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v make_v by_o perfumer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a strange_a and_o most_o excellent_a scent_n it_o which_o of_o itself_o demonstrate_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o produce_v it_o chap._n iu._n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agitate_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o how_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v but_o theodoret_n ibas_n and_o some_o other_o be_v restore_v in_o this_o place_n the_o synod_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v convene_v the_o bishop_n paschatius_n and_o lucentius_n and_o bonifacius_n the_o presbyter_n administer_a as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o place_n of_o leo_n pontif_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n anatolius_n preside_v over_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n and_o dioscorus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o juuâââlis_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o also_o together_o with_o who_o be_v present_v those_o prelate_n who_o they_o have_v about_o they_o and_o also_o those_o personage_n who_o hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o eminent_a senate_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o they_o who_o fill_v leo_n place_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o council_n for_o this_o they_o affirm_v be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n by_o their_o bishop_n leo_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v observe_v they_o will_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o those_o of_o the_o senate_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n object_v against_o dioscorus_n they_o return_v answer_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n who_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o just_a have_v accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n after_o which_o word_n when_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o senate_n decree_n have_v come_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n make_v his_o request_n that_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n which_o he_o have_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v recite_v which_o request_n he_o word_v thus_o i_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o dioscorus_n the_o faith_n have_v be_v injure_v flavianus_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v murder_v and_o together_o with_o i_o unjust_o depose_v by_o he_o do_v you_o give_v order_n that_o my_o supplicatory_a libel_n may_v be_v read_v which_o thing_n when_o the_o judge_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o libel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o eusebius_n to_o the_o lover_n of_o christ_n our_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o pious_a emperor_n flavius_n valentinianus_n and_o marcianus_n always_o augusti_n from_o eusebius_n the_o mean_a bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n who_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o of_o flavianus_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o power_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o your_o subject_n and_o to_o stretch_v forth_o a_o hand_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v injure_v especial_o vales._n to_o they_o who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n for_o hereby_o vales._n you_o worship_v the_o deity_n by_o who_o a_o power_n have_v be_v give_v you_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v sun_n the_o world_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v suffer_v many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n from_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n we_o address_v to_o your_o piety_n entreat_v we_o may_v have_v right_o do_v us._n now_o the_o business_n be_v this_o at_o a_o synod_n late_o hold_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n will_v to_o god_n that_o synod_n have_v never_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o mischief_n and_o disturbance_n that_o speak_v good_a man_n dioscorus_n disregard_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o not_o respect_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o vain-minded_n and_o heretical_a eutyches_n but_o conceal_v it_o from_o many_o person_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o plain_o evidence_v from_o his_o own_o declaration_n find_v take_v a_o occasion_n from_o that_o accusation_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v against_o eutyches_n a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o and_o from_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o same_o eutyches_n by_o bishop_n flavianus_n name_n of_o holy_a memory_n whereby_o he_o assemble_v a_o multitude_n of_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a person_n and_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o power_n by_o money_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v weaken_v the_o pious_a religion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o monk_n eutyches_n which_o long_o since_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o small_a and_o trivial_a which_o he_o have_v audacious_o attempt_v both_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o we_o we_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o order_v the_o say_v most_o religious_a bishop_n dioscorus_n to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o have_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o act_n which_o he_o have_v make_v against_o we_o read_v before_o a_o holy_a synod_n from_o which_o act_v we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v confirm_v a_o heresy_n full_a of_o impiety_n have_v unjust_o depose_v we_o and_o in_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o injurious_a manner_n oppress_v we_o you_o send_v your_o divine_a and_o adorable_a mandate_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n of_o bishop_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v the_o cause_n between_o we_o and_o the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o piety_n all_o that_o be_v transact_v b._n according_a to_o that_o which_o shall_v please_v your_o immortal_a height_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v obtain_v this_o we_o will_v pour_v forth_o incessant_a prayer_n for_o your_o eternal_a empire_n most_o divine_a emperor_n after_o this_o by_o the_o joint_a desire_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eusebius_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v public_o recite_v the_o particular_a declaration_n whereof_o it_o be_v etc._n comprehend_v in_o many_o word_n and_o contain_v chalcedon_n within_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v
of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o those_o of_o the_o senate_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n object_v against_o dioscorus_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o dioscorus_n ought_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n who_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o just_a have_v accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n unintelligible_a without_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n after_o which_o word_n when_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o senate_n decree_n be_v stand_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n make_v a_o request_n that_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n which_o have_v by_o he_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v recite_v which_o request_n he_o make_v in_o these_o express_a word_n i_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o dioscorus_n the_o faith_n have_v be_v injure_v flavianus_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v murder_v and_o together_o with_o i_o unjust_o depose_v by_o he_o do_v you_o give_v order_n that_o my_o supplicatory_a libel_n may_v be_v read_v which_o thing_n therefore_o have_v be_v debate_v the_o libel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o from_o eusebius_n the_o mean_a bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n who_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o of_o flavianus_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o power_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o your_o subject_n and_o to_o stretch_v forth_o a_o hand_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v injure_v especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v recount_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o hereby_o you_o worship_v the_o deity_n by_o who_o a_o power_n have_v be_v give_v you_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v sun_n the_o world_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v suffer_v many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n from_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n we_o address_v to_o your_o piety_n entreat_v we_o may_v have_v right_o do_v us._n now_o the_o business_n be_v this_o at_o the_o synod_n late_o hold_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n will_v to_o god_n that_o synod_n have_v never_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o mischief_n and_o disturbanceâ_n that_o irony_n good_a man_n dioscorus_n disregard_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o not_o respect_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o vain-minded_n and_o heretical_a eutyches_n but_o conceal_v it_o from_o many_o person_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o plain_o evidence_v by_o his_o own_o declaration_n find_v take_v a_o occasion_n from_o that_o accusation_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v against_o eutyches_n a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o and_o from_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o same_o eutyches_n by_o bishop_n flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n whereby_o he_o assemble_v a_o multitude_n of_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a person_n and_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o power_n by_o money_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v weaken_v the_o pious_a religion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o monk_n eutyches_n which_o long_o since_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o small_a and_o trivial_a which_o he_o have_v audacious_o attempt_v both_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o we_o we_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o order_v the_o say_v most_o religious_a bishop_n dioscorus_n to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o have_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o act_n which_o he_o have_v make_v against_o we_o read_v before_o the_o holy_a synod_n from_o which_o act_v we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v confirm_v a_o heresy_n full_a of_o impiety_n have_v unjust_o depose_v we_o and_o in_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o injurious_a manner_n oppress_v we_o you_o send_v your_o divine_a and_o adorable_a mandate_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n of_o bishop_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n want_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v both_o we_o and_o the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o piety_n all_o that_o be_v transact_v according_a to_o that_o which_o shall_v please_v your_o immortal_a height_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v obtain_v this_o we_o will_v pour_v forth_o incessant_a prayer_n for_o your_o eternal_a empire_n most_o divine_a emperor_n by_o the_o joint_a request_n therefore_o of_o dioscorus_n and_o eusebius_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v public_o recite_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_o demonstrate_v that_o leo_n letter_n have_v not_o be_v read_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interlocution_n once_o and_o twice_o concern_v that_o matter_n wherefore_o when_o dioscorus_n be_v ask_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n hereof_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o himself_o by_o a_o interlocution_n have_v give_v order_n once_o and_o twice_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o he_o request_v that_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n may_v give_v a_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o authority_n of_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n together_o with_o he_o juvenalis_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n divine_a letter_n way_n have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o make_v a_o interlocution_n order_n that_o vales._n that_o letter_n shall_v be_v recite_v but_o that_o afterward_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o that_o rome_n epistle_n but_o thalassius_n say_v that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o read_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o freedom_n authority_n as_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v read_n be_v read_v when_o therefore_o a_o further_a progress_n be_v make_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n find_v fault_n with_o some_o word_n as_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a stephanus_n bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v ask_v what_o notary_n of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n have_v take_v those_o word_n in_o writing_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o julianus_n afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o lebedus_n and_o crispinus_n be_v his_o notary_n but_o that_o dioscorus_n notary_n will_v not_o permit_v writing_n that_o to_o be_v do_v but_o take_v hold_v of_o their_o finger_n whilst_o they_o be_v write_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o undergo_a most_o foul_a abuse_n further_o the_o same_o stephanus_n attest_v depose_v that_o himself_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v subscribe_v to_o flavianus_n deposition_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n hereto_o add_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o ariarathia_n that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v subscribe_v in_o a_o paper_n not_o write_v on_o and_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o force_n and_o necessity_n have_v be_v surround_v with_o innumerable_a mischief_n in_o regard_n soldier_n arm_a with_o murder_a instrument_n weapon_n have_v encompass_v they_o further_o when_o another_o sentence_n be_v read_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n say_v that_o no_o body_n utter_v those_o word_n moreover_o upon_o a_o procedure_n in_o read_v the_o act_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a vales._n place_n wherein_o eutyches_n have_v say_v that_o he_o anathematise_v those_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o act_n declare_v that_o against_o these_o word_n eusebius_n have_v say_v that_o those_o be_v indeed_o condemn_v by_o eutyches_n who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o add_v by_o he_o whence_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o same_o act_n add_v also_o that_o diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n subjoin_v these_o word_n vales._n declare_v therefore_o from_o whence_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v any_o further_a inquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n further_o the_o same_o act_n do_v manifest_a that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n speak_v these_o word_n i_o adore_v our_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a god_n the_o word_n who_o after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o union_n be_v know_v in_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o
and_o marcus_n the_o most_o noble_a caesar_n to_o timotheus_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o god-loving_a most_o pious_a archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n whatever_o law_n the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n our_o predecessor_n have_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n whosoever_o of_o they_o have_v persist_v true_o to_o worship_v the_o bless_a immortal_a and_o vivifick_a trinity_n our_o will_n be_v that_o those_o law_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v always_o be_v salutary_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n be_v abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a but_o rather_o we_o promulge_v those_o law_n as_o our_o own_o but_o we_o who_o give_v piety_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v make_v we_o and_o advance_v we_o to_o glory_n a_o preference_n before_o all_o care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o humane_a affair_n and_o moreover_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o together_o concord_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v the_o salvation_n safety_n of_o the_o flock_n themselves_o and_o of_o every_o subject_a and_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n and_o immovable_a wall_n of_o our_o empire_n be_v hence_o on_o this_o account_n deserve_o move_v with_o a_o divine_a zeal_n of_o mind_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o unite_n together_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o empire_n do_v enact_v that_o the_o firmament_n basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o humane_a felicity_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n heretofore_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n spirit_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o which_o creed_n we_o and_o all_o our_o ancestor_n after_o our_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v baptize_v shall_v only_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o church_n obtain_v in_o all_o god_n most_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o orthodox_n people_n in_o regard_n that_o only_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o heresy_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o also_o for_o the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a unite_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n yet_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n also_o shall_v retain_v their_o own_o strength_n and_o validity_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o imperial_a city_n by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a creed_n against_o they_o who_o have_v utter_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o moreover_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n against_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n and_o those_o who_o afterward_o since_o that_o have_v embrace_v his_o sentiment_n but_o we_o decree_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v break_v the_o concord_n and_o good_a order_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n that_o term_v leo_n tome_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o chalcedon_n or_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v speak_v or_o do_v on_o account_n either_o of_o interpretation_n or_o doctrine_n or_o disputation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o forementioned_a holy_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o else_o throughout_o every_o church_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n in_o all_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o flame_n by_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v for_o thus_o the_o emperor_n of_o pious_a and_o bless_a memory_n who_o live_v before_o we_o to_o wit_n vales._n constantine_n and_o theodosius_n junior_n have_v decree_v concern_v all_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n abrogate_a let_v they_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o only_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a orthodox_n church_n in_o regard_n they_o alter_v the_o eternal_a and_o salutary_a limit_n term_n of_o the_o 318_o holy_a father_n and_o those_o of_o the_o 150_o blessed_n father_n who_o etc._n have_v publish_v express_a declaration_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n as_o likewise_o the_o term_n of_o those_o at_o ephesus_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o person_n whatever_o whether_o priest_n or_o laïck_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o transgress_v that_o most_o divine_a constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n further_n together_o with_o all_o those_o innovation_n make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o divine_a creed_n we_o decree_v that_o their_o heresy_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v who_o deny_v that_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o and_o true_o incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n the_o theotocos_fw-la but_o in_o a_o false_a and_o monstrous_a manner_n assert_v that_o he_o take_v flesh_n either_o of_o from_o heaven_n or_o imaginarily_o and_o in_o show_v only_o and_o appearance_n in_o fine_a every_o heresy_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o innovation_n make_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o in_o whatever_o manner_n or_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n or_o in_o word_n frame_v in_o order_n to_o a_o transgress_a the_o say_v divine_a creed_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o imperial_a providence_n by_o a_o foresee_a consideration_n and_o inspection_n liberal_o to_o distribute_v security_n to_o its_o subject_n not_o only_o at_o the_o present_a but_o for_o the_o future_a also_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o this_o our_o divine_a circular_a letter_n when_o declare_v exhibit_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o adhere_v sole_o to_o the_o divine_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n which_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n have_v since_o confirm_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n afterward_o convene_v at_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v definitive_o decree_v to_o wit_n vales._n that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o follow_v the_o divine_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o boundary_a and_o limit_v of_o the_o faith_n anathematise_v what_o ever_o have_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v make_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o the_o orthodox_n laity_n and_o whole_o eject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v become_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o vales._n universal_a and_o our_o own_o private_a felicity_n but_o whosoever_o after_o these_o our_o divine_a syllable_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v promulge_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o procure_v a_o union_n to_o god_n holy_a church_n wished-for_a and_o desire_a by_o all_o man_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n attempt_v to_o produce_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_n either_o by_o way_n of_o dispute_n or_o in_o their_o teach_n or_o write_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o manner_n or_o place_n soever_o the_o innovation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o faith_n our_o command_n be_v that_o such_o person_n as_o these_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o disquietude_n and_o tumult_n to_o all_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o subject_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o safety_n according_a to_o those_o law_n promulge_v long_o before_o our_o time_n by_o theodosius_n of_o bless_a and_o divine_a memory_n against_o this_o manner_n of_o malevolence_n improbity_n which_o law_n we_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o our_o divine_a circular_a letter_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v depose_v but_o if_o monk_n or_o laic_n they_o etc._n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o banishment_n to_o a_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o the_o extreme_a punishment_n for_o thus_o the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n at_o all_o time_n adore_v by_o our_o piety_n the_o framer_n and_o enlivener_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o now_o also_o worship_v by_o a_o abolition_n of_o the_o forementioned_a tare_n darnell_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n and_o render_v propitious_a and_o candid_a both_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o every_o of_o our_o subject_n will_v ever_o in_o future_a together_o with_o we_o govern_v humane_a affair_n and_o render_v they_o compose_v and_o peaceable_a chap._n v._o concern_v those_o person_n who_o consent_v to_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n and_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n timotheus_n new_o return_v from_o exile_n as_o i_o have_v say_v give_v his_o
emperor_n anastasius_n perceive_v he_o eject_v those_o bishop_n who_o make_v any_o innovation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n wherever_o he_o find_v any_o such_o person_n either_o cry_v up_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n in_o those_o place_n or_o else_o anathematise_v it_o he_o eject_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o the_o first_o place_n euphemius_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v 23._o before_o and_o then_o macedonius_n after_o who_o timotheus_n be_v make_v bishop_n flavianus_n also_o be_v by_o he_o eject_v out_o of_o antioch_n chap._n xxxi_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o alcison_v concern_v xenaias_n and_o some_o other_o person_n now_o concern_v macedonius_n and_o flavianus_n the_o monk_n in_o palestine_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o vales._n alcison_n say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o but_o vales._n petrus_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v again_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n and_o libya_n continue_v within_o their_o own_o communion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o east_n likewise_o hold_v a_o communion_n separate_v from_o other_o vales._n in_o regard_n the_o western_n refuse_v communicate_v with_o they_o on_o any_o term_n unless_o to_o their_o anathematise_v of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n they_o will_v add_v petrus_n mongus_n also_o and_o acacius_n the_o church_n therefore_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n the_o genuine_a follower_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o small_a number_n imaginable_a and_o when_o they_o be_v now_o just_a about_o vanish_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o not_o to_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n one_o vales._n xenaias_n a_o person_n agreeable_a to_o his_o name_n true_o a_o stranger_n from_o god_n on_o what_o design_n we_o know_v not_o nor_o what_o the_o grudge_n be_v which_o he_o will_v revenge_v upon_o flavianus_n but_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o most_o do_v say_v begin_v to_o move_v against_o flavianus_n and_o to_o calumniate_v he_o as_o a_o nestorian_a but_o when_o flavianus_n have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n together_o with_o his_o opinion_n xenaias_n pass_v from_o nestorius_n vales._n to_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n ibas_n vales._n and_o cyrus_n and_o eutherius_n and_o johannes_n and_o we_o know_v not_o to_o what_o person_n else_o nor_o whence_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o some_o of_o who_o have_v in_o reality_n be_v asserter_n of_o nestorius_n sentiment_n but_o other_o of_o they_o suspect_v to_o have_v be_v nestorius_n follower_n have_v anathematise_v he_o and_o have_v end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o say_v xenaïa_v to_o flavianus_n you_o will_v anathematise_v all_o these_o person_n who_o be_v distemper_v with_o nestorius_n tenet_n you_o be_v a_o embracer_n of_o nestorius_n sentiment_n although_o you_o shall_v anathematise_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n together_o with_o his_o opinion_n by_o letter_n also_o he_o excite_v the_o favourer_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n persuade_v they_o to_o assist_v himself_o against_o flavianus_n and_o to_o require_v he_o not_o to_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n but_o the_o forementioned_a person_n only_o when_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o long_a and_o stout_a resistance_n against_o these_o man_n and_o against_o other_o who_o together_o with_o xenaias_n combine_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n one_o vales._n elusinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n nicias_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n and_o other_o from_o other_o place_n to_o relate_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o person_n mind_n hatred_n against_o flavianus_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o other_o at_o length_n plavianus_fw-la suppose_v vales._n they_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o behalf_n of_o these_o person_n yield_v to_o their_o contentious_a humour_n and_o have_v in_o write_v anathematise_v the_o foresay_a person_n send_v his_o libel_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o have_v incense_v he_o against_o flavianus_n as_o be_v a_o assertour_n of_o nestorius_n opinion_n but_o xenaias_n not_o satisfy_v even_o herewith_o require_v again_o of_o flavianus_n that_o he_o shall_v anathematise_v the_o synod_n itself_o and_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n another_o of_o the_o deity_n which_o when_o flavianus_n have_v refuse_v to_o do_v xenaias_n accuse_v he_o again_o as_o be_v a_o nestorian_a after_o many_o debate_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o vales._n patriarch_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o embrace_v the_o synod_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o not_o as_o to_o its_o definition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o renew_v their_o accusation_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o nestorius_n sentiment_n unless_o he_o will_v add_v a_o anathematism_n against_o the_o synod_n itself_o also_o and_o against_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n in_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n another_o of_o the_o deity_n moreover_o by_o their_o many_o fraudulent_a word_n '_o and_o expression_n they_o induce_v the_o vales._n isauri_n also_o to_o embrace_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o write_n concern_v the_o faith_n wherein_o they_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n together_o with_o those_o who_o affirm_v two_o nature_n or_o propriety_n in_o christ_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o a_o communion_n with_o flavianus_n and_o macedonius_n and_o enter_v into_o society_n with_o other_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o their_o write_n during_o this_o interim_n they_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v the_o form_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o send_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o follower_n of_o dioscorus_n vales._n and_o that_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o they_o produce_v do_v indeed_o contain_v a_o anathematism_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n himself_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v adulterate_v by_o they_o and_o produce_v another_o without_o any_o such_o anathematism_n nor_o need_v this_o seem_v a_o wonder_n for_o they_o have_v frequent_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o false_a title_n have_v ascribe_v many_o of_o apollinaris_n book_n to_o athanasius_n to_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n and_o to_o vales._n julius_n by_o which_o book_n especial_o they_o have_v induce_v many_o person_n to_o embrace_v their_o own_a impiety_n further_o they_o request_v of_o macedonius_n a_o write_n concern_v his_o own_o faith_n who_o set_v forth_o a_o exposition_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o faith_n save_o that_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n and_o he_o anathematize_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o son_n or_o two_o christ_n or_o who_o divide_v the_o nature_n vales._n but_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o depose_v nestorius_n nor_o of_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n wherein_o eutiche_n have_v be_v depose_v whereat_o the_o vales._n monastery_n about_o constantinople_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o macedonius_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n xenaias_n and_o vales._n dioscorus_n have_v bring_v over_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o own_o party_n become_v intolerable_a and_o raise_v tumult_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n and_o against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o in_o the_o end_n yield_v to_o they_o they_o frame_v many_o stratagem_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o exile_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o they_o banish_v macedonius_n and_o vales._n johannes_n bishop_n of_o paltum_fw-la and_o flavianus_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o foresay_a letter_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v the_o expulsion_n of_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o secret_o vales._n wring_v anastasius_n for_o when_o ariadne_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o cloth_n anastasius_n with_o the_o imperial_a purple_a euphemius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o archi-episcopal_a chair_n of_o constantinople_n will_v on_o no_o term_n give_v his_o consent_n till_o such_o time_n as_o anastasius_n have_v deliver_v to_o he_o a_o caution_n or_o contract_n in_o writing_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o confirm_v with_o great_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o introduce_v no_o innovation_n into_o god_n holy_a church_n if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n which_o paper_n euphemius_n deliver_v to_o macedonius_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n euphemius_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o this_o
suppose_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v way_n unquestionable_o true_a from_o a_o certain_a inscription_n cut_v in_o phoenician_n letter_n which_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o read_v this_o inscription_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v see_v near_o a_o fountain_n where_o two_o column_n of_o white_a marble_n be_v erect_v on_o which_o these_o word_n be_v cut_v we_o be_v they_o who_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o that_o thief_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o transaction_n africa_n be_v again_o reduce_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o pay_v in_o the_o annual_a tribute_n as_o it_o have_v usual_o do_v before_o it_o be_v moreover_o report_v that_o justinian_n repair_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o city_n in_o africa_n some_o whereof_o be_v whole_o ruin_v and_o other_o as_o to_o their_o great_a part_n and_o that_o he_o make_v they_o most_o transcendent_o more_o magnificent_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o beautify_v they_o with_o a_o eximious_a splendidness_n with_o ornament_n and_o with_o structure_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a with_o the_o enclosure_n of_o wall_n also_o and_o with_o other_o vast_a edifice_n wherewith_o city_n be_v both_o usual_o adorn_v and_o also_o whereinis_fw-la the_o deity_n be_v appease_v with_o plenty_n of_o water_n likewise_o as_o well_o for_o use_v as_o ornament_n some_o of_o which_o water_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o they_o by_o he_o the_o city_n have_v not_o have_v they_o before_o and_o other_o he_o reduce_v to_o their_o ancient_a course_n and_o order_n chap._n xix_o concern_v theuderichus_fw-la theodoricus_n the_o goth_n and_o what_o happen_v at_o rome_n under_o he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v again_o reduce_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n after_o vitiges_n have_v flee_v out_o of_o that_o city_n i_o come_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o affair_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o italy_n and_o these_o procopius_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v with_o great_a accuracy_n ralate_v till_o his_o own_o time_n after_o theodoricus_n as_o it_o have_v 27._o already_o be_v declare_v by_o i_o have_v take_v rome_n have_v whole_o vanquish_v odoacer_n who_o tyrannize_v therein_o and_o have_v govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v amalasuntha_n who_o have_v be_v his_o wife_n undertake_v the_o gardianship_n tutelage_n of_o athalaricus_n atalarichus_n son_n to_o they_o both_o and_o govern_v the_o empire_n she_o gravity_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o masculine_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n she_o manage_v affair_n this_o woman_n first_o incite_v justinian_n to_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o gothick_n war_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o in_o regard_n a_o plot_n be_v frame_v against_o she_o further_o when_o atalarichus_n have_v end_v his_o life_n which_o he_o do_v whilst_o very_a young_a theudatus_fw-la theodatus_fw-la kinsman_n to_o theodoricus_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n who_o when_o justinian_n have_v send_v belisarius_n into_o the_o western_a part_n relinquish_v his_o government_n for_o be_v a_o person_n addict_v rather_o to_o book_n and_o study_n he_o be_v whole_o unexperienced_a in_o military_a affair_n vitiges_n a_o most_o warlike_a person_n be_v in_o the_o interim_n commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o western_a force_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o procopius_n we_o may_v extract_v this_o also_o that_o when_o belisarius_n arrive_v in_o italy_n vitiges_n leave_v rome_n and_o that_o belisarius_n with_o his_o army_n about_o he_o make_v his_o approach_n to_o rome_n who_o the_o roman_n receive_v most_o willing_o and_o open_v their_o gate_n to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v chief_o effect_v by_o silverius_n then_o pontif_n of_o that_o city_n who_o on_o this_o account_n have_v send_v fidelis_n a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v assessour_n to_o atalarichus_n thus_o the_o city_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o belisarius_n without_o a_o engagement_n and_o rome_n be_v again_o bring_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n after_z the_o space_n of_o sixty_o year_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o month_n apellaeus_n which_o the_o latin_n term_v december_n when_o justinian_n be_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o same_o procopius_n relate_v also_o that_o when_o the_o goth_n besiege_v rome_n belisarius_n have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o silverius_n pontif_n of_o that_o city_n will_v betray_v it_o â _o condemn_a he_o to_o greece_n a_o deportation_n into_o achaia_n and_o make_v vigilius_n pontif_n in_o his_o stead_n chap._n xx._n how_o those_o people_n term_v the_o eruli_n turn_v christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n about_o these_o very_a time_n as_o the_o same_o procopius_n relate_v the_o vales._n eruli_n who_o long_o before_o have_v pass_v the_o river_n danube_n at_o such_o time_n as_o anastasius_n govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v kind_o receive_v by_o justinian_n who_o enrich_v they_o with_o great_a wealth_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n turn_v all_o christian_n and_o change_v their_o pristine_a way_n of_o live_v for_o a_o more_o civilise_a and_o quiet_a course_n of_o life_n chap._n xxi_o that_o belisarius_n recover_v the_o city_n rome_n which_o have_v be_v again_o take_v by_o the_o goth_n after_o this_o procopius_n set_v forth_o belisarius_n return_n to_o constantinople_n and_o how_o he_o carry_v vitiges_n along_o with_o he_o together_o with_o the_o spoil_n take_v out_o of_o rome_n also_o totila_n seizure_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o how_o rome_n be_v again_o reduce_v under_o the_o goth_n dominion_n and_o that_o belisarius_n arrive_v the_o second_o time_n in_o italy_n recover_v rome_n again_o and_o how_o when_o the_o persian_a war_n break_v out_o belisarius_n be_v again_o send_v for_o to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n chap._n xxii_o that_o the_o abasgi_n turn_v christian_n also_o in_o those_o time_n the_o same_o writer_n relate_v that_o about_o these_o very_a time_n the_o abasgi_n become_v more_o civilise_a and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n send_v one_o of_o the_o eunuch_n belong_v to_o his_o court_n by_o descent_n a_o abasgian_a his_o name_n euphrata_n among_o the_o abasgians_n to_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o no_o one_o in_o that_o nation_n shall_v in_o future_a have_v his_o genital_n cut_v off_o with_o a_o iron_n nor_o that_o a_o force_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o nature_n for_o out_o of_o these_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o imperial_a bedchamber_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n choose_v who_o they_o usual_o term_v eunuch_n then_o also_o justinian_n build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o theotocos_fw-la among_o the_o abasgi_n and_o constitute_v priest_n among_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o forward_o the_o abasgi_n learned_a opinion_n the_n dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o great_a accuracy_n imaginable_a chap._n xxiii_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tanais_n also_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v in_o greece_n and_o achaia_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tanais_n those_o who_o dwell_v in_o this_o region_n term_v that_o stream_n which_o run_fw-la out_o of_o the_o lake_n maeotis_n until_o it_o fall_n into_o the_o euxine_a sea_n tanais_n earnest_o entreat_v justinian_n to_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o they_o and_o that_o justinian_n vales._n bring_v their_o petition_n to_o effect_v and_o most_o willing_o send_v a_o prelate_n among_o they_o the_o same_o author_n with_o much_o elegancy_n record_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o goth_n make_v a_o irruption_n out_o of_o maeotis_n into_o the_o roman_n roman_a pale_a he_o declare_v also_o that_o there_o happen_v dreadful_a earthquake_n in_o greece_n boeotia_n and_o achaia_n and_o that_o the_o place_n about_o the_o crisaean_a bay_n be_v shake_v and_o that_o innumerable_a other_o town_n and_o city_n be_v total_o ruin_v that_o there_o happen_v likewise_o chasm_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o ground_n close_v and_o come_v together_o again_o but_o that_o in_o other_o those_o chasm_n continue_v chap._n xxiv_o concern_v narses_n a_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o his_o piety_n procopius_n he_o relate_v likewise_o narses_n army_n expedition_n who_o be_v send_v into_o italy_n by_o justinian_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o conquer_a totila_n and_o after_o he_o teia_n and_o how_o rome_n be_v take_v the_o five_o time_n further_o those_o person_n who_o have_v a_o intimacy_n with_o narses_n do_v report_n version_n that_o he_o appease_v the_o deity_n with_o supplication_n and_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n pay_v so_o due_a a_o veneration_n thereto_o that_o even_o the_o virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la herself_o manifest_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o time_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o engage_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v
some_o interval_n of_o time_n after_o this_o synod_n vales._n eutychius_n be_v eject_v and_o vales._n johannes_n be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n in_o his_o room_n this_o johannes_n be_v bear_v at_o vales._n sirimis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o village_n situate_a in_o the_o cynegick_a region_n in_o the_o antiochian_a territory_n chap._n thirty-nine_o that_o justinian_n opinion_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a faith_n assert_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v incorruptible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n justinian_n aside_o deflect_v from_o the_o right_a highway_n of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n and_o have_v enter_v a_o path_n untrodden_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n fall_v into_o thorn_n and_o bramble_n wherewith_o be_v desirous_a to_o fill_v the_o church_n he_o miss_v of_o his_o design_n the_o lord_n have_v secure_o fence_v way_n the_o highway_n vales._n with_o hedge_n not_o to_o be_v break_v that_o murderer_n and_o thief_n may_v not_o break_v in_o as_o if_o the_o wall_n have_v be_v fall_v and_o the_o fence_v break_v down_o and_o thus_o he_o fulfil_v the_o prophet_n prediction_n johannes_n therefore_o who_o be_v also_o term_v catelinus_fw-la have_v vales._n succeed_v vigilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n and_o johannes_n bear_v at_o sirimis_n govern_v the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n and_o apolinaris_n that_o of_o alexandria_n anastasius_n successor_n to_o domninus_n preside_v over_o the_o antiochian_a church_n and_o over_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n vales._n macarius_n who_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n when_o justinian_n he_o have_v anathematise_v origen_n didymus_n and_o evagrius_n after_o eustochius_n deposition_n justinian_n write_v that_o which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o have_v term_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n incorruptible_a and_o incapable_a of_o natural_a and_o irreprehensible_a affection_n passion_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n eat_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o his_o passion_n as_o he_o do_v eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o most_o holy_a body_n have_v receive_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n from_o its_o very_a formation_n in_o the_o womb_n neither_o in_o the_o voluntary_a and_o natural_a passion_n nor_o yet_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o which_o assertion_n justinian_n resolve_v to_o force_v the_o prelate_n in_o all_o place_n to_o give_v their_o assent_n but_o when_o all_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o earnest_o expect_v the_o opinion_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o thereby_o repress_v the_o emperor_n be_v first_o attempt_n chap._n xl._o concern_v anastasius_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n moreover_o this_o anastasius_n be_v a_o person_n both_o incomparable_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o also_o accurate_a in_o his_o moral_n and_o way_n of_o live_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v take_v consideration_n about_o the_o most_o trivial_a matter_n nor_o will_v he_o excursion_n deflect_v at_o any_o time_n from_o a_o constancy_n and_o firmness_n much_o less_o in_o thing_n momentous_a and_o which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o he_o have_v mixt._n temper_v his_o disposition_n so_o that_o neither_o a_o easiness_n of_o access_n to_o and_o conference_n with_o he_o may_v render_v he_o expose_v to_o what_o be_v unmeet_a and_o inconvenient_a nor_o shall_v a_o austerity_n and_o rigour_n make_v he_o inaccessible_a in_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o rational_a in_o conference_n that_o be_v weighty_a and_o serious_a he_o be_v of_o a_o ready_a ear_n and_o fluent_a tongue_n but_o in_o discourse_n that_o be_v impertinent_a and_o superfluous_a he_o have_v his_o ear_n perfect_o shut_v a_o bridle_n repress_v his_o tongue_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o reason_n measure_v his_o discourse_n with_o reason_n and_o render_v silence_n far_o better_o than_o talk_n this_o person_n therefore_o justinian_n make_v a_o attack_z against_o as_o against_o some_o inexpugnable_a tower_n and_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o engine_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o can_v ruin_v vales._n this_o tower_n he_o shall_v afterward_o become_v master_n of_o the_o city_n with_o ease_n enslave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o lead_v captive_a the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n but_o anastasius_n by_o a_o divine_a height_n of_o mind_n raise_v himself_o so_o far_o above_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o stand_v upon_o a_o rock_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v break_v that_o by_o his_o own_o relation_n send_v to_o justinian_n he_o open_o contradict_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n demonstrate_v to_o he_o most_o perspicuous_o and_o with_o great_a eloquence_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v corruptible_a in_o passion_n natural_a and_o irreprehensible_a and_o that_o the_o divine_a apostle_n and_o divine_a holy_a father_n both_o thought_n and_o teach_v so_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o return_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o syria_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o and_o he_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o person_n and_o himself_o prepare_v for_o the_o conflict_n recite_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n that_o say_v of_o that_o vessel_n of_o election_n 9_o if_o any_o one_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o word_v when_o all_o person_n have_v on_o weigh_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o very_a small_a number_n only_o except_v they_o imitate_v he_o the_o same_o anastasius_n write_v a_o vales._n valedictory_n oration_n to_o the_o antiochian_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o justinian_n be_v resolve_v to_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n which_o oration_n be_v deserve_o delightful_a and_o admirable_a for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o its_o word_n the_o abundance_n of_o its_o sentence_n sententious_a expression_n the_o frequent_a quotation_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n vales._n and_o for_o the_o accommodateness_n of_o the_o history_n chap._n xli_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o justinian_n but_o this_o oration_n be_v not_o publish_v god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o for_o justinian_n whilst_o he_o dictate_v a_o sentence_n of_o deportation_n against_o anastasius_n and_o the_o prelate_n about_o he_o be_v invisible_o wound_v and_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o all_o thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o evagrius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a chap._n i._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o concern_v his_o moral_n when_o therefore_o justinian_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o disquietude_n and_o tumult_n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n have_v receive_v the_o condign_a reward_n of_o such_o act_n he_o depart_v to_o the_o infernal_a judicatories_n punishment_n but_o justinus_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n which_o grand_a officer_n the_o roman_a tongue_n term_v vales._n curopalates_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o purple_a after_o his_o death_n neither_o justinian_n departure_n nor_o the_o election_n of_o justinus_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o any_o person_n save_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o confident_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o cirque_fw-la ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la empire_n in_o order_n to_o his_o perform_n and_o undertake_v what_o usual_o belong_v to_o a_o emperor_n after_o these_o solemnity_n therefore_o be_v over_o when_o nothing_o of_o a_o innovation_n opposition_n have_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v attempt_v against_o he_o he_o return_v to_o the_o palace_n by_o the_o first_o edict_n he_o promulge_v the_o vales._n prelate_n who_o have_v be_v convene_v in_o all_o place_n be_v send_v home_o to_o their_o own_o see_v in_o order_n to_o their_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a manner_n no_o innovation_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o action_n do_v by_o he_o be_v high_o commendable_a but_o as_o to_o his_o life_n he_o be_v dissolute_a and_o in_o altogether_o a_o slave_n to_o luxury_n and_o immense_a obscene_a pleasure_n so_o ardent_a a_o lover_n also_o of_o other_o man_n money_n that_o he_o sell_v all_o thing_n for_o illegal_a gain_n and_o revere_v not_o the_o deity_n even_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n which_o he_o make_v his_o market_n of_o to_o any_o person_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o public_o propose_v even_o these_o to_o sale_n moreover_o be_v possess_v d._n with_o two_o most_o contrary_a vice_n boldness_n and_o sloth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o cause_v his_o vales._n kinsman_n justinus_n to_o be_v send_v for_o a_o personage_n of_o a_o universal_a honour_n and_o esteem_v both_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o
military_a affair_n and_o for_o those_o other_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v he_o at_o that_o time_n make_v his_o residence_n about_o the_o danube_n and_o hinder_v the_o abari_n from_o pass_v that_o river_n the_o abari_n be_v a_o scythick_n nation_n who_o live_v in_o wagon_n and_o inhabit_v the_o field_n region_n situate_a beyond_o caucasus_n which_o people_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v sore_o afflict_v by_o the_o vales._n turk_n their_o neighbour_n leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n flee_v from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o bosphorus_n then_o leave_v the_o shore_n of_o that_o term_v the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o dwelling_n inhabit_v moreover_o city_n camp_n castra_n and_o vales._n some_o station_n have_v be_v build_v there_o by_o the_o roman_n when_o either_o disable_v veterane_n soldier_n or_o colony_n have_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n they_o continue_v on_o their_o journey_n engage_v all_o the_o barbarian_n they_o meet_v with_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danube_n and_o vales._n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o justinian_n from_o thence_o therefore_o justinus_n be_v send_v for_o on_o pretence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o compact_n which_o have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n for_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o power_n and_o whereas_o the_o empire_n they_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o they_o after_o many_o debate_v they_o have_v come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o who_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o empire_n shall_v give_v the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n that_o so_o by_o be_v second_o in_o the_o empire_n he_o may_v be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o person_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n therefore_o receive_v justinus_n with_o great_a appearance_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n but_o soon_o after_o he_o frame_v various_a cause_n and_o pretence_n and_o by_o degree_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o partisan_n satellite_n his_o domestic_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o body_n and_o vales._n forbid_v he_o access_n to_o himself_o vales._n for_o he_o sit_v at_o home_n at_o length_n by_o justinus_n order_n vales._n he_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v most_o inhumane_o murder_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n he_o receive_v for_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o republic_n and_o for_o those_o eminent_a service_n he_o have_v perform_v in_o the_o war_n nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o wise_a sophia_n abate_v of_o their_o rage_n or_o can_v they_o satiate_v their_o burn_a sury_n conceive_a against_o justinus_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o head_n after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n chap._n iii_o concern_v those_o miscreant_n addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n moreover_o vales._n not_o long_o after_o the_o emperor_n deliver_v up_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n person_n of_o the_o vales._n senatorian_a order_n who_o have_v be_v great_a favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o a_o judiciary_n process_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o accusation_n of_o high-treason_n of_o these_o two_o aetherius_n confess_v that_o he_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n by_o poison_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v addaeus_n his_o accomplice_n in_o this_o attempt_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o all_o his_fw-la other_o design_n but_o addaeus_n with_o horrid_a oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o these_o treason_n nevertheless_o both_o of_o they_o be_v behead_v addaeus_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deserve_o punish_v by_o divine_v justice_n which_o inspect_v all_o affair_n wherever_o transacted_a for_o he_o say_v that_o by_o magic_n he_o have_v murder_v theodotus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la but_o i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v whither_o or_o no_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o however_o they_o be_v both_o most_o flagitious_a wretch_n addaeus_n be_v a_o notorious_a buggerer_n sodomite_n and_o aetherius_n omit_v no_o sort_n of_o calumny_n but_o prey_v upon_o the_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_n as_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o imperial_a vales._n house_n of_o which_o he_o be_v curator_n or_o governor_n during_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n and_o such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o edict_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o justinus_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n moreover_o the_o same_o justinus_n write_v a_o edict_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n the_o content_n whereof_o run_v in_o these_o express_a word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n emperor_n caesar_n flavius_z justinus_n faithful_a in_o christ_n mildred_n the_o great_a beneficent_a alemanicus_n gotthicus_n germanicus_n anticus_fw-la francicus_fw-la erulicus_n gepaedicus_n pious_a happy_a glorious_a victor_n triumphator_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o declare_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n the_o purport_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v into_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a opinion_n faith_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o they_o who_o affirm_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o salvation_n primary_n safety_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o also_o follow_v the_o evangelic_n admonition_n and_o the_o holy_a symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o opinion_n believe_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o the_o one_o deity_n or_o nature_n and_o substance_n essence_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o glorisy_v assert_v one_o may_v and_o power_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n into_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o which_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o which_o we_o have_v be_v conjoin_v for_o we_o adore_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n which_o have_v a_o admirable_a both_o division_n and_o together_o unition_n a_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n essence_n or_o deity_n but_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o propriety_n or_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n for_o that_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v indivisible_o divide_v and_o divisible_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v one_o in_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o deity_n and_o three_o be_v one_o in_o who_o namely_o be_v the_o deity_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o accurate_o which_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o each_o person_n be_v consider_v by_o himself_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n understand_v together_o on_o account_n of_o the_o same_o motion_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o confess_v one_o god_n and_o also_o to_o assert_v three_o subsistency_n hypostasis_n or_o propriety_n but_o we_o confess_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n and_o without_o time_n not_o make_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy_a glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o note_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o four_o person_n although_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o word_n have_v be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consubstantial_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o
respect_n of_o the_o humanity_n passable_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o same_o person_n impassable_a in_o the_o deity_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o one_o god_n the_o word_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o another_o who_o suffer_v but_o we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a and_o perfect_o make_v man_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o belong_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o likewise_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v in_o the_o flesh_n on_o account_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o man_n a_o man_n give_v not_o himself_o for_o we_o but_o god_n the_o word_n himself_o make_v man_n without_o any_o conversion_n receive_v undergo_v both_o a_o spontaneous_a passion_n and_o a_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o although_o therefore_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v also_o man_n and_o by_o our_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v man_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v also_o god_n whence_o whilst_o we_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v up_o compound_v of_o both_o nature_n the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n vales._n we_o introduce_v not_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o unition_n for_o he_o not_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n because_o be_v agreeable_o to_o we_o he_o be_v make_v man_n nor_o again_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v receive_v a_o likeness_n to_o we_o will_v he_o refuse_v to_o be_v man_n for_o as_o he_o have_v continue_v god_n in_o the_o humanity_n so_o also_o tho_o exist_v in_o the_o eminency_n majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o nevertheless_o continue_v man_n time_n exist_v both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v one_o god_n and_o also_o man_n the_o emmanuel_n further_n whereas_o we_o confess_v he_o perfect_a in_o the_o deity_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n of_o which_o two_o he_o be_v also_o make_v up_o yet_o ãâã_d we_o bring_v not_o in_o a_o particular_a division_n or_o section_n upon_o his_o one_o compound_v hypostasis_fw-la but_o we_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o destroy_v or_o take_v away_o by_o the_o unition_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o divine_a but_o both_o nature_n vales._n be_v understand_v or_o rather_o exist_v in_o the_o defini_fw-la tion_n and_o state_n manner_n of_o the_o proper_a nature_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o unition_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o person_n now_o the_o unition_n according_a to_o the_o person_n import_v that_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o a_o prae-existing_a man_n but_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy-glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n that_o from_o she_o he_o frame_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o proper_a person_n flesh_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o that_o it_o be_v enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a soul_n vales._n for_o he_o have_v a_o person_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_n weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n his_o ineffable_a unition_n we_o right_o confess_v one_o nature_n incarnate_a of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a soul_n and_o again_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n we_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v two_o introduce_v no_o manner_n of_o division_n for_o each_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n one_o son_n one_o person_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o man._n but_o all_o those_o who_o have_v think_v or_o do_v think_v contrary_a hereto_o we_o anathematise_v and_o judge_v they_o estrange_v from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o true_a opinion_n dogmata_fw-la which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v assert_v we_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n yea_o rather_o we_o beseech_v you_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a though_o place_v in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o royalty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n vales._n for_o the_o consent_n and_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n one_o glorification_n may_v be_v forth_o attribute_v to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o future_a no_o person_n may_v pretend_v to_o quarrel_v vales._n about_o the_o person_n or_o the_o syllable_n for_o the_o syllable_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o right_a faith_n and_o meaning_n that_o usage_n and_o state_n form_n which_o hitherto_o have_v obtain_v in_o god_n holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n remain_v in_o all_o thing_n firm_a and_o without_o innovation_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o all_o futurity_n to_o this_o edict_n all_o person_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v therein_o orthodoxly_a promulge_v but_o yet_o it_o reduce_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o church_n member_n which_o have_v be_v rend_v insunder_o to_o a_o unity_n because_o the_o emperor_n in_o express_a word_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v firm_a and_o without_o innovation_n and_o for_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v so_o continue_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o ejection_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theopolis_n moreover_o justinus_n eject_v anastasius_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o theopolis_n object_v against_o he_o both_o the_o profuse_a expense_n of_o the_o sacred_a revenue_n which_o have_v be_v make_v say_v it_o be_v immoderate_a and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a and_o also_o charge_v he_o with_o himself_o reflect_v abusive_o on_o himself_o for_o when_o anastasius_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o will_v fling_v away_o the_o sacred_a money_n in_o so_o lavish_a a_o manner_n he_o reply_v open_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o justinus_n that_o common_a pest._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o justinus_n have_v therefore_o conceive_v a_o old_a grudge_n against_o anastasius_n because_o when_o he_o demand_v money_n of_o he_o vales._n at_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n anastasius_n will_v not_o give_v it_o he_o moreover_o vales._n other_o matter_n be_v object_v against_o anastasius_n by_o some_o person_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v desirous_a of_o serve_v and_o promote_a the_o emperor_n design_n chap._n vi_o that_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o concern_v his_o disposition_n but_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n pelusiota_n who_o glory_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o poet_n expression_n be_v far_o spread_v this_o person_n from_o his_o young_a year_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o monastic_a conflict_n and_o have_v strive_v with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n chin._n even_o during_o his_o youthful_a age_n he_o arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o vales._n byzantii_n where_o he_o embrace_v a_o unfurnish_v monastic_a life_n afterward_o by_o the_o persuasion_n order_n of_o justinus_n he_o preside_v over_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinai_n also_o in_o which_o place_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n by_o undergo_a a_o siege_n from_o those_o arabian_n term_v scenitae_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o place_n a_o profound_a peace_n he_o be_v call_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n patriarchate_o for_o understanding_n and_o virtue_n of_o mind_n vales._n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o most_o active_a in_o effect_n whatever_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o fear_n of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n and_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o yield_v or_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o make_v such_o magnificent_a contribution_n distribution_n of_o money_n and_o use_v such_o a_o bountifullness_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o man_n that_o whenever_o he_o go_v abroad_o numerous_a crowd_n of_o people_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v his_o usual_a attendant_n follow_v he_o and_o whatever_o person_n can_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o be_v vales._n go_v forth_o flock_v together_o vales._n the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o this_o
episcopate_n you_o may_v determine_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o have_v be_v well_o prepare_v and_o order_v your_o prudence_n will_v be_v able_a so_o to_o direct_v this_o election_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n do_v require_v god_n keep_v you_o belove_a brethren_n chap._n lxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v heresy_n such_o be_v the_o admonition_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n advise_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n but_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o riddance_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o have_v reduce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o doctrine_n he_o pass_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o another_o sort_n of_o impious_a person_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o destroy_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o mankind_n these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o pernicious_a man_n who_o under_o the_o specious_a disguise_n of_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n ruin_v the_o city_n who_o our_o saviour_n somewhere_o term_v false_a prophet_n or_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o these_o word_n 16._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n by_o the_o transmission_n of_o a_o precept_n therefore_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n he_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o beside_o this_o law_n the_o emperor_n compose_v a_o enliven_a instruction_n exhortation_n direct_v to_o they_o by_o name_n wherein_o he_o incite_v those_o man_n to_o hasten_v their_o repentance_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o port_n of_o salvation_n safety_n but_o hear_v in_o what_o manner_n preach_v he_o discourse_v even_o to_o these_o person_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o chap._n lxiv_o constantine_n constitution_n against_o the_o heretic_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o heretic_n acknowledge_v now_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o law_n o_o you_o novatianist_n valentinian_o marcionist_n pauliani_n and_o you_o who_o be_v term_v cataphrygae_n in_o a_o word_n all_o of_o you_o who_o by_o your_o private_a meeting_n breed_v and_o perfect_a complete_a heresy_n in_o how_o many_o lie_v the_o etc._n vanity_n of_o your_o opinion_n be_v wrap_v up_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n your_o doctrine_n be_v with_o compound_v of_o certain_a pernicious_a poison_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o you_o the_o healthy_a be_v reduce_v to_o weakness_n and_o the_o live_n to_o a_o perpetual_a death_n you_o enemy_n of_o truth_n you_o adversary_n of_o life_n and_o you_o counsellor_n of_o destruction_n all_o thing_n among_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o filthy_a impiety_n not_o stuff_v with_o absurdity_n and_o fiction_n whereby_o you_o compose_v lie_n afflict_v the_o innocent_a and_o deny_v believer_n the_o light_n and_o sin_v continual_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o divinity_n you_o defile_v all_o thing_n you_o wound_v the_o innocent_a and_o pure_a conscience_n of_o man_n with_o blow_n that_o be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a and_o you_o ravish_v even_o the_o day_n itself_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o recount_v every_o particular_a especial_o since_o neither_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o urgency_n of_o our_o affair_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o speak_v concern_v your_o mischief_n crime_n according_a as_o they_o deserve_v for_o your_o impiety_n be_v so_o large_a and_o immense_a so_o filthy_a and_o full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o outragiousness_n that_o a_o whole_a day_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o description_n of_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v remove_v our_o ear_n and_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n lest_o by_o a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o they_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a activity_n alacrity_n of_o our_o faith_n sâould_v be_v defile_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v any_o long_o tolerate_v such_o mischief_n especial_o since_o our_o long_a vales._n forbearance_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v sound_a become_v infect_v with_o this_o pestilential_a distemper_n as_o '_o it_o be_v why_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o immediate_o cut_v off_o the_o root_n as_o we_o may_v so_o term_v they_o of_o such_o a_o mischief_n by_o a_o public_a animadversion_n chap._n lxv_o concern_v the_o take_n away_o the_o meeting-place_n of_o heretic_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o perniciousness_n of_o your_o improbity_n be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o declare_v by_o this_o law_n that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v in_o future_a dare_v to_o hold_v assembly_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v give_v order_n that_o all_o those_o your_o house_n wherein_o you_o hold_v such_o assembly_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o care_n of_o our_o majesty_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o your_o superstitious_a madness_n shall_v not_o meet_v together_o not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o neither_o in_o a_o private_a house_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n whereto_o the_o right_a or_o title_n be_v peculiar_a therefore_o what_o ever_o person_n among_o you_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o more_o commendable_a and_o better_a let_v they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o its_o sanctity_n by_o the_o assistance_n whereof_o they_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o truth_n but_o let_v the_o error_n of_o your_o pervert_v mind_n i_o mean_v the_o execrable_a and_o pernicious_a dissent_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v whole_o separate_v from_o the_o felicity_n of_o our_o time_n for_o it_o become_v our_o blessedness_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n we_o enjoy_v that_o they_o who_o lead_v their_o life_n buoy_v up_o with_o good_a hope_n shall_v be_v reduce_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o disorderly_o extravagant_a error_n to_o the_o right_a way_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n from_o vanity_n to_o the_o truth_n last_o from_o death_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o remedy_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o prevalent_a we_o have_v give_v order_n that_o vales._n all_o the_o conventicle_n of_o your_o superstition_n as_o we_o have_v say_v above_o i_o mean_v the_o oratory_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o term_v they_o oratory_n shall_v without_o any_o contradiction_n vales._n be_v take_v away_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o public_a and_o that_o no_o licence_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o you_o vales._n of_o hold_v meeting_n there_o in_o future_a so_o that_o from_o this_o present_a day_n your_o illegal_a congregation_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o meet_v either_o in_o any_o public_a or_o private_a place_n vales._n let_v it_o be_v publish_v chap._n lxvi_o that_o impious_a and_o prohibit_v book_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heretic_n very_o many_o of_o they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o unaware_o den_n of_o the_o heterodox_n be_v by_o the_o imperial_a order_n lay_v open_a and_o the_o wild_a beast_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o their_o impiety_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n now_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fear_n by_o the_o emperor_n menace_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o mind_n and_o meaning_n that_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o for_o a_o time_n vales._n play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o because_o the_o vales._n law_n command_v that_o a_o search_n shall_v be_v make_v after_o the_o book_n of_o those_o man_n they_o who_o make_v evil_a and_o forbid_a art_n their_o business_n be_v apprehend_v on_o which_o account_n they_o practise_v dissimulation_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v purchase_v themselves_o safety_n but_o other_o of_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o better_a hope_n with_o a_o purpose_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v hearty_a true_a and_o sincere_a further_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o accurate_a inquisition_n inspection_n into_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o such_o as_o they_o find_v come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n feign_o under_o a_o disguise_n who_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o skin_n of_o sheep_n they_o they_o drive_v away_o
write_v on_o well-prepared_n parchment_n by_o artificial_a transcriber_n of_o book_n most_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o accurate_a and_o fair_a writing_n which_o copies_n must_v be_v very_o legible_a and_o easy_o portable_a in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v use_v moreover_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v away_o from_o our_o clemency_n to_o the_o vales._n rationalist_n of_o the_o dioecesis_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o provide_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o say_a copy_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o your_o diligence_n to_o see_v that_o the_o write_v copy_n be_v forthwith_o provide_v you_o be_v also_o empower_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o our_o letter_n to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o two_o public_a âarriages_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conveyance_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n those_o which_o be_v transcribe_v fair_a may_v most_o commodious_o be_v convey_v even_o to_o our_o sight_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o your_o church_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o performance_n hereof_o who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o our_o humanity_n bounty_n god_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brother_n chap._n xxxvii_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o copy_n be_v provide_v these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n give_v order_n for_o which_o order_n of_o his_o be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o we_o have_v send_v he_o vales._n ternion_n and_o quaternion_n in_o volume_n magnificent_o adorn_v which_o very_o thing_n another_o answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v attest_v in_o which_o letter_n information_n have_v be_v give_v he_o that_o the_o city_n constantia_n in_o our_o country_n heretofore_o consist_v of_o man_n notorious_o superstitious_a have_v by_o a_o vales._n impulse_n of_o piety_n recede_v from_o their_o pristine_a error_n of_o idolatry_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o rejoice_v and_o high_o approve_v of_o that_o action_n chap._n xxxviii_o how_o the_o mart-town_n of_o the_o gazaei_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v make_v a_o city_n and_o name_v constantia_n for_o constantia_n in_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n have_v at_o this_o very_a time_n embrace_v the_o salutary_a religion_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o signal_n honour_n both_o from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o emperor_n for_o it_o be_v both_o term_v a_o city_n which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o and_o likewise_o change_v its_o name_n for_o a_o better_a appellation_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v most_o religious_a sister_n chap._n thirty-nine_o that_o in_o phoenicia_n there_o be_v a_o city_n make_v term_v constantina_n and_o in_o other_o city_n the_o idol_n be_v destroy_v and_o church_n erect_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o instance_n in_o a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n name_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o have_v commit_v their_o innumerable_a image_n to_o the_o flame_n change_v their_o worship_n of_o they_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o salutary_a law_n moreover_o in_o other_o province_n they_o come_v over_o in_o great_a company_n as_o well_o in_o the_o country_n as_o in_o the_o city_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v their_o image_n consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o matter_n which_o before_o have_v be_v account_v sacred_a by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o they_o also_o demolish_v their_o own_o temple_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n when_o no_o person_n order_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o they_o erect_v church_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o make_v a_o change_n of_o their_o former_a opinion_n or_o error_n rather_o but_o vales._n to_o give_v a_o particular_a narrative_n of_o all_o this_o pious_a emperor_n action_n be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o business_n as_o they_o who_o be_v vouchsafe_v a_o continual_a converse_n with_o he_o after_o therefore_o we_o have_v in_o short_a vales._n record_v in_o this_o work_n those_o matter_n which_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o time_n late_a part_n of_o his_o life_n chap._n xl._o that_o have_v create_v his_o three_o son_n caesar_n in_o the_o three_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o martyrrum_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n thirty_o year_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v now_o complete_v vales._n wherein_o his_o three_o son_n have_v at_o different_a time_n be_v create_v colleague_n of_o the_o empire_n constantine_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o first_o that_o partake_v of_o that_o honour_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o father_n empire_n his_o second_o son_n constantius_n grace_v with_o his_o grandfather_n name_n be_v declare_v caesar_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o father_n be_v vicennalia_fw-la his_o three_o son_n constans_n who_o by_o his_o own_o name_n denote_v presence_n and_o stability_n be_v promote_v to_o this_o honour_n about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o father_n reign_n thus_o therefore_o when_o expression_n according_a to_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v he_o have_v get_v son_n three_o son_n belove_v by_o god_n and_o have_v honour_v they_o with_o the_o colleagueship_n of_o his_o empire_n vales._n at_o each_o period_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o think_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la to_o be_v a_o vales._n most_o opportune_a time_n wherein_o he_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o he_o himself_o judge_v it_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a shall_v he_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o that_o martyrium_fw-la which_o with_o all_o imaginable_a diligence_n and_o magnificence_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v erect_v at_o jerusalem_n chap._n xli_o that_o in_o this_o interim_n he_o order_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o tyre_n because_o of_o some_o controversy_n start_v in_o egypt_n but_o the_o envious_a devil_n that_o enemy_n to_o all_o good_a vales._n like_o some_o dark_a cloud_n oppose_v against_o the_o most_o splendid_a ray_n of_o the_o sun_n attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o brightness_n of_o this_o celebrity_n and_o again_o disquiet_v the_o church_n in_o egypt_n with_o his_o own_o contention_n but_o the_o emperor_n who_o god_n himself_o take_v care_n of_o have_v again_o arm_v a_o synod_n of_o many_o bishop_n resemble_v the_o host_n of_o god_n set_v they_o in_o array_n against_o the_o malevolent_a devil_n a_o order_n have_v be_v issue_v forth_o from_o he_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o all_o egypt_n and_o libya_n asia_n and_o europe_n shall_v hasten_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o make_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o formention_v martyrium_fw-la wherefore_o he_o command_v they_o that_o by_o the_o by_o they_o shall_v compose_v the_o difference_n at_o the_o metropolis_n of_o phoenicia_n for_o it_o be_v he_o say_v unfit_a to_o approach_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o dissent_v mind_n in_o regard_n the_o divine_a law_n prohibit_v those_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n from_o bring_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n vales._n before_o they_o have_v embrace_v friendship_n and_o be_v peaceable_o affect_v one_o towards_o another_o these_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o emperor_n give_v new_a life_n to_o by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n on_o they_o within_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o set_v about_o the_o business_n with_o all_o imaginable_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o mind_n by_o his_o letter_n which_o run_v thus_o chap._n xlii_o constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o holy_a synod_n convened_a at_o tyre_n it_o be_v manifest_o agreeable_a to_o and_o high_o befit_v the_o prosperity_n of_o our_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o disturbance_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o be_v free_a from_o vales._n all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o person_n prick_v forward_o by_o the_o spur_n of_o unsound_a contention_n for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a of_o themselves_o attempt_v to_o confound_v all_o thing_n which_o mischief_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o calamity_n whatever_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o incite_v you_o who_o as_o the_o say_n be_v run_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n that_o without_o any_o delay_n you_o will_v meet_v together_o and_o make_v up_o a_o synod_n that_o you_o may_v give_v your_o assistance_n to_o those_o who_o want_v it_o that_o you_o may_v administer_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o you_o may_v reduce_v the_o dissent_v member_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o last_o that_o you_o may_v correct_v fault_n
1._o his_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n 279._o 1._o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n 282._o 2._o he_o write_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n life_n 247._o 1._o acacius_n after_o gennadius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 433._o 1._o he_o be_v term_v patriarch_n and_o arch_a bishop_n in_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n constitution_n 452._o 2._o also_o in_o the_o penitentiary-libell_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n 453._o 2._o what_o be_v transact_v in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n 459._o 1_o 2._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n declare_v nestorius_n blasphemy_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n 404._o 2._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o ariarathia_n 438._o 1._o acacius_n and_o strategius_n comites_fw-la 607._o 2._o acesius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n 215._o 1._o achillas_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 211._o 1._o achior_n the_o ammonite_n 10._o 1._o acoemeti_n monk_n so_o call_v 459._o 2._o act_n of_o pilate_n see_v pilate_n adaarmanes_a general_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v by_o chosröe_n send_v with_o a_o army_n 505._o 1._o besiege_n antioch_n 505._o 2._o burn_v heraclea_n and_o apamia_n ibid._n be_v vanquish_v by_o mauricius_n 512._o 1._o adamantius_n a_o jewish_a physician_n 375._o 2._o adauctus_n a_o martyr_n 146._o 1._o addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n senator_n punish_v with_o death_n 500_o 2._o adrian_n see_v hadrian_n adrianus_n and_o eubulus_n martyr_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 169._o 1._o aedesius_n brother_n to_o appbianus_fw-la a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 161._o 2._o aedesius_n a_o tyrian_a 231._o 2._o aelia_n that_o city_n heretofore_o term_v jerusalem_n 21._o 1._o 52._o 1._o aelius_n publius_n julius_n bishop_n of_o develtum_fw-la 84._o 1._o aemilianus_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n 122._o 1_o 2._o aemllius_fw-la frontinus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n 83._o 2._o aesculapius_n temple_n at_o aegae_n in_o cilicia_n 597._o 2._o aëtius_n a_o heretic_n surname_v atheus_n 270._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v deacon_n by_o leontius_n ibid._n aëtius_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n 446._o 2._o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o notary_n 439._o 2._o aevum_fw-la have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 671._o 1._o whence_o so_o call_v ibid._n africanus_n opinion_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o reckon_v up_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n 9_o 1_o 2._o concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n 106._o 2._o his_o book_n of_o chronography_n or_o annal_n ibid._n a_o most_o learned_a man_n 271._o 1._o agabus_n a_o prophet_n 17._o 2._o his_o prediction_n concern_v the_o famine_n be_v complete_v under_o claudius_n 19_o 2._o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 138._o 1._o agapius_n and_o thecla_n martyr_n of_o palestine_n 159._o 1_o 2._o agapius_n and_o dionysius_n martyr_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 159._o 2._o agathias_n the_o rhetorician_n his_o history_n 487._o 1._o agathobulus_n two_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v the_o master_n 137._o 1_o 2._o agbarus_fw-la see_v abgarus_n agellus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n 279._o 1._o 309._o 1._o 334._o 2._o 335._o 1._o agrippa_z make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o caius_n 17._o 2._o he_o be_v also_o call_v herod_n ibid._n and_o 19_o 2._o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n 19_o 2._o his_o death_n 20._o 1_o 2._o agrippa_z son_n of_o king_n agrippa_n make_v king_n of_o judaea_n by_o claudian_n 25._o 2._o agrippa_z castor_n write_v against_o basilides_n 52._o 2._o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 62._o 2._o alamundarus_n governor_n of_o the_o saracen_n 378._o 1._o alamundarus_n king_n of_o the_o saracen_n 483._o 2._o refuse_v to_o give_v assistance_n to_o the_o roman_n though_o confederate_n 512._o 1._o be_v banish_v by_o mauricius_n into_o the_o island_n sioilie_n 516._o 1._o alarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n take_v rome_n 373._o 2._o make_v attalus_n emperor_n ibid._n albinus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 28._o 2._o alcibiades_z a_o martyr_n of_o lion_n 75._o 1._o alexander_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n 50._o 1._o alexander_n a_o native_a of_o phrygia_n a_o martyr_n at_o lion_n 73._o 1._o alexander_n a_o montanist_n condemn_v for_o robbery_n 83._o 1._o alexander_n be_v coadjutor_n to_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 95._o 2._o and_o 96._o 2._o he_o found_v a_o ecclesiastic_a library_n 102._o 2._o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 108._o 2._o 116._o 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 211._o 2._o have_v convene_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n condemn_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n 211._o 2._o send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n his_o elegy_n 220._o 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 373._o 1._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 242._o 2._o alexander_n a_o native_a of_o paphlagonia_n a_o novatianist_n 276._o 1_o 2._o alexandrian_a church_n its_o custom_n 347._o 1._o alexandrian_n their_o humour_n seditious_a and_o heady_a 429._o 2._o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 24._o 1._o alphaeus_n and_o zacchaeus_n martyr_n of_o palestine_n 154_o etc._n etc._n amachius_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n 296._o 1._o ambrose_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o origen_n 100_o 1._o invite_v origen_n to_o write_v and_o supply_v he_o with_o notary_n 103._o 1._o be_v a_o confessor_n under_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n 105._o 2._o ambrose_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o milan_n 324._o 2._o amida_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n take_v by_o the_o persian_n 470._o 1._o ammia_n a_o prophetess_n 82._o 2._o ammon_n zeno_n ptolemaeus_n ingenuus_n and_o theophilus_n martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 2._o ammon_n father_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n 316._o 2._o ammonarium_fw-la two_o woman_n of_o that_o name_n martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 1._o ammonius_n be_v a_o christian_a philosopher_n 101._o 2._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o agreement_n of_o moses_n and_o christ._n ibid._n ammonius_n bishop_n of_o laâdicâa_n in_o piâidiâ_n 365._o 2._o ammonius_n dioscorus_n eusebius_n and_o euthymius_n monk_n common_o call_v the_o long_a monk_n 357._o 2._o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 359._o 2._o ammonius_n a_o monk_n 319._o 1._o ammonius_n a_o poet._n 357._o 1._o he_o recite_v his_o poem_n before_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n 334._o 1._o anastasian_n and_o garosian_a bath_n at_o constantinople_n whence_o so_o term_v 309._o 1._o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 373._o 2._o anastasius_n a_o presbyter_n nestorius_n companion_n and_o confident_a 402._o 2._o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o juvenalis_n subscribe_v to_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n 450._o 2._o anastasius_n be_v choose_v emperor_n from_o be_v a_o silentiarius_n 464._o 2._o will_v suffer_v no_o innovation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n 465._o 1._o eject_v euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 465._o 2._o his_o name_n after_o his_o death_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a diptych_n or_o table_n 469._o 2._o whilst_o alive_a he_o be_v anathematise_v at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n he_o order_v these_o word_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la who_o have_v be_v crucify_v on_o our_o account_n 476._o 1._o anastasius_n succeed_v domninus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n 497._o 2._o his_o character_n 498._o 1._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 498._o 2._o also_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o both_o the_o syria_n concern_v the_o faith_n ibid._n his_o fare-well-speech_n to_o the_o antiochian_o ibid._n he_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_n 502._o 2._o he_o be_v restore_v 526._o 1._o avathematize_v what_o it_o be_v 387._o 2._o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 136._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n 137._o 1._o he_o be_v first_o make_v coadjutor_n by_o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 137._o 2._o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o beroea_n 304._o 2._o anatolius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o the_o east_n build_v anatolius_n porticus_fw-la at_o antioch_n 415._o 2._o anatolius_n senator_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v convict_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o daemon_n 510._o 1._o he_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o constaminople_n 510._o 2._o anazarbus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o second_o cilicia_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n 481._o 1._o be_v rebuilt_a by_o justinus_n senior_n it_o be_v name_v justinopoliâ_n ibid._n andrea_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o scythia_n 30._o 1._o androgyni_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o nile_n destroy_v by_o constantine_n 614._o 2._o anâncletus_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 38._o 2._o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 2._o how_o high_o he_o honour_a polycarp_n 89._o 1._o annianus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 38._o 2._o annianus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n 280._o 2._o anniversary_n or_o nativity_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n of_o the_o city_n caesarea_n 169._o 1._o anomoei_fw-it
435._o 1._o honoratus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 281._o 1._o honorius_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n 350._o 2._o hormisda_n son_n to_o chosroes_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 509._o 1._o the_o persian_n head_v by_o varamus_n conspire_v against_o he_o 522._o 2._o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n 195._o 1._o 214._o 1._o 266._o 1._o 269._o â_o 2._o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n 578._o 1._o hunericus_n or_o onorichus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecute_v the_o catholic_n in_o africa_n 460._o 1._o 483._o 2._o hunni_n destroy_v armenia_n 352._o 1._o hunni_n heretofore_o call_v massagetae_n 449._o 1._o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 1._o the_o nine_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 125._o 1._o 133._o 1._o hypatia_n a_o philosopheress_n 376._o 1._o she_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v 376._o 2._o hypatianus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n 266._o 1._o hyperechius_n a_o bishop_n 311._o 2._o hypostasis_fw-la and_o ousia_fw-la how_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v god_n 390._o 2_o etc._n etc._n hyrcanus_n prince_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v by_o the_o parthian_n 8._o 2._o i._o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n 13._o 2._o 16._o 1._o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 16._o 1._o surname_v james_n the_o just._n ibid._n also_o surname_v oblias_o 27._o 2._o his_o martyrdom_n ibid._n his_o catholic_n epistle_n 29._o 1._o his_o chair_n keep_v with_o great_a care_n 126._o 2._o iberian_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o and_o how_o 232._o 2._o jerusalem-church_n be_v term_v a_o virgin_n 63._o 2._o jerusalem_n its_o last_o siege_n and_o famine_n describe_v 32_o etc._n etc._n jew_n first_o under_o judge_n after_o that_o under_o king_n after_o the_o captivity_n they_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n with_o a_o oligarchy_n at_o length_n become_v tributary_n to_o rome_n 8._o 2._o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n write_v out_o in_o ancient_a roll_n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o sacred_a treasury_n call_v corban_n 19_o 1._o their_o seven_o sect_n 63._o 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n 35._o 1._o they_o endeavour_v to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n 298._o 2._o hadrian_n forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v jerusalem_n 52._o 1._o ignatius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o saint_n peter_n 40_o 1._o 47._o 1._o his_o epistle_n be_v reckon_v up_o 47._o 2._o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n ibid._n by_o theodosius_n junior_n order_n his_o relic_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o city_n antioch_n 413._o 2._o illus_n and_o leontius_n rebel_n against_o zeno._n 464._o 1._o index_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 66._o 2._o 164._o 1_o 2._o indian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o how_o 231._o 2._o immestar_n a_o place_n in_o syria_n 377._o 1._o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 373._o 2._o johannes_n or_o john_n two_o of_o they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o asia_n 49._o 1_o 2._o john_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o asia_n 30._o 1._o die_v at_o ephesus_n ibid._n be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n patmos_n 39_o 1._o return_v from_o thence_o after_o domitian_n death_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n 40._o 1_o 2._o for_o what_o reason_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n 42._o 1_o 2._o 105._o 1._o he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n 87._o 1._o johannes_n a_o reader_n be_v behead_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 170._o 1._o his_o wonderful_a memory_n ibid._n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 352._o 1._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 353._o 1._o his_o descent_n and_o education_n ibid._n and_o 353._o 2._o his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o disposition_n 354._o 2._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v sit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n 355._o 2._o his_o death_n 367._o 1._o johannes_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 338._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o proconnesus_n 389._o 1._o johannes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o notary_n set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n 381._o â_o john_n the_o apostle_n church_n seven_o mile_n from_o constantinople_n 356._o 2._o john_n chrysostoms_n opinion_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o penitent_n 367._o 2._o johannitae_n so_o they_o be_v call_v who_o take_v john_n chrysostom_n part_n 366._o 2._o at_o length_n they_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o proclus_n 393._o 1._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 387._o 1._o 403._o 2._o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o five_o day_n after_o nestorius_n condemnation_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o depose_v cyrillus_n 404._o 2._o be_v reconcile_v to_o cyrillus_n 405._o 1._o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n a_o historian_n 413._o 2._o 434._o 1._o 464._o 2._o close_v his_o history_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 2._o johannes_n from_o be_v steward_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 455._o 1._o be_v eject_v by_o zeno_n augustus_n order_n ibid._n fly_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n 456._o 2._o johannes_n after_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 462._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o paltum_fw-la a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v banish_v 467._o 1._o johannes_n scytha_n and_o johannes_n gibbus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la vanquish_v the_o isauri_n 469._o 2._o johannes_n the_o chuzibite_v a_o monk_n in_o palestine_n 480._o 2._o johannes_n scholasticus_n eutychius_n be_v eject_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 526._o 1._o johannes_n call_v catelinus_fw-la successor_n to_o vigilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n ordain_v apollinaris_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n 509._o 2._o johannes_n succeed_v macarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n josephus_n the_o historiographer_n 36._o 2._o his_o book_n 37._o 1_o 2._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o jovianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n 299._o 2._o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o persian_n 300._o 1._o dye_n 304._o 2._o irenaeus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o lion_n 75._o 1._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 76._o 1._o his_o book_n 84._o 2._o 89._o 1._o when_o a_o youth_n he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n 85._o 1._o he_o write_v to_o pope_n victor_n 87._o 2._o 345._o 1._o irenaeus_n a_o grammarian_n write_v a_o lexicon_n 291._o 2._o irenaeus_n of_o tyre_n and_o aquilinus_n of_o biblus_n bishop_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 409._o 1._o irenaeus_n come_v of_o the_o east_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 1._o irenius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n 304._o 2._o isacoces_fw-fr bishop_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a 304._o 1._o isaurica_n donative_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v yearly_a to_o the_o isaurian_o 470._o 1._o ischyras_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 238._o 2._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o arian_n 257._o 1._o ischyrion_n be_v kill_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 111._o 2._o isdigerdes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n 373._o 1._o father_n to_o vararanes_n 415._o 2._o isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n 353._o 1._o hate_v by_o theophilus_n and_o why_o 359._o 2._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n 413._o 1._o ision_n a_o meletian_a â38_n 1._o judas_n of_o galilee_n or_o gaulanite_n 8._o 1._o judas_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ._n 39_o 2._o judas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o judas_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 94._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 78._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n 82._o 1._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n under_o decius_n 110._o 2._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n with_o pamphilus_n 168._o 2._o julianus_n create_v caesar._n 270._o 1._o he_o be_v salute_v augustus_n 286._o 2._o 284._o 2._o his_o education_n 286._o 1._o he_o recite_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o court_n 287._o 2._o write_v against_o the_o christian_n ibid._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o caesar_n ibid._n persecute_v the_o christian_n 295._o 1._o his_o misopogon_n or_o antiochicus_n 298._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o cynic_n philosophy_n 301._o 2._o he_o be_v slay_v 299._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o lebedus_n 438._o 1._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la refuse_v subscribe_v to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n 469._o 1._o julius_n caesar_n take_v five_o hundred_o city_n 473._o 1._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_n 253._o 2._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n 260._o 2._o etc._n etc._n sit_v bishop_n fifteen_o year_n 270._o 2._o justina_n augusta_n mother_n to_o valentinian_n junior_n favour_v the_o arian_n 337._o 1._o justinianus_n sister_n son_n to_o justinus_n be_v by_o he_o proclaim_v augustus_n 481._o 2._o a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n ibid._n his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o synod_n ibid._n his_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o anathematize_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n and_o their_o associate_n 483._o 1._o destroy_v the_o
call_v urbicus_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o apology_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o vales._n vales._n or_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n understanding_n understanding_n the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ancient_a grecian_n call_v scholia_fw-la some_o short_a note_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o exegetick_n for_o exegetick_n be_v long_o and_o large_a exposition_n and_o explain_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o a_o writer_n but_o scholia_fw-la be_v put_v to_o explain_v particular_a word_n or_o to_o expound_v one_o sentence_n sometime_o scholia_fw-la be_v call_v short_a exposition_n of_o more_o obscure_a word_n and_o sentence_n such_o be_v cyrill_n scholia_fw-la concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o short_a explication_n of_o the_o more_o obscure_a question_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v justin_n book_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n some_o question_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o origin_n of_o soul_n to_o which_o be_v add_v justin_n exposition_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o jerom_n call_v they_o excerpta_fw-la which_o origen_n term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n epiphaenius_n seemâ_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o panarium_n lib._n 1._o heres_fw-la 39_o pag._n 289._o edit_fw-la petau._n he_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o he_o he_o never_o all_o that_o while_o show_v himself_o olfactory_a towards_o god_n but_o that_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v he_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o from_o thenceforth_o have_v grow_v exceed_o enrage_a do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o possible_o he_o can_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o learned_a petavius_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o passage_n vulgò_fw-la non_fw-la probatur_fw-la i._n e._n be_v not_o general_o approve_v of_o as_o true_a true_a in_o stead_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n after_o some_o word_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o m._n s._n make_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v i_o stay_v there_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o the_o learned_a knight_n correct_v this_o passage_n from_o his_o own_o conjecture_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o m._n s._n copy_n be_v to_o i_o uncertain_a however_o this_o emendation_n be_v very_o necessary_a further_o eusebius_n quote_v this_o passage_n of_o hegesippus_n in_o chap._n 11._o of_o this_o book_n between_o which_o place_n and_o this_o here_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o disagreement_n for_o eusebius_n write_v there_o that_o hegesippus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n and_o stay_v there_o till_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v promote_v to_o that_o see_n but_o hegesippus_n himself_o do_v not_o say_v so_o here_o only_o that_o he_o stay_v at_o rome_n until_o anicetus_n be_v bishop_n there_o therefore_o hegesippus_n come_v thither_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o pius_n reign_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n a_o on_o c._n 11._o book_n 3._o 3._o in_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z his_o name_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n thebuthis_n in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n thebulis_fw-la rufinus_n in_o his_o version_n call_v he_o theobute_n and_o thobute_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o be_v one_o that_o gather_v up_o his_o error_n from_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o those_o seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o do_v also_o simon_n cleobius_fw-la dositheus_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n some_o think_v that_o this_o dositheus_n be_v much_o ancient_a than_o these_o time_n he_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o have_v live_v in_o drusius_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la minerval_a sâraii_n cap._n 10._o assert_v he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sennachârib_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o jerom_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v in_o dialog_n advers._fw-la luciferian_n but_o scaligâr_n in_o elencho_fw-la tribaeres_fw-la and_o origen_n book_n 1._o against_o celsus_n affirm_v he_o live_v since_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o be_v co-temporary_a with_o simon_n magus_n see_v photii_n bibliothec._n cap._n 230._o vales._n vales._n or_o goratheans_n for_o so_o these_o heretic_n be_v name_v in_o the_o king_n maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_v m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n by_o this_o passage_n hegesippus_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n clear_a of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n so_o that_o none_o of_o that_o tribe_n be_v follower_n of_o the_o essen_v sadducees_o and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v very_o improbable_a hegesippus_n say_v it_o only_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o tribe_n from_o whence_o christ_n spring_v vales._n vales._n these_o be_v the_o seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o hegesippus_n make_v frequent_a mention_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o some_o quotation_n out_o of_o he_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n justin_n in_o disputat_fw-la advers._fw-la triphon_n mention_n they_o but_o call_v they_o by_o other_o name_n to_o wit_n sadducees_o genist_n merist_n galilaean_n hellenian_o pharisee_n and_o baptist_n epiphanius_n term_v they_o scribes_z pharisce_n sadducees_o essen_n nazarean_o hemerobaptist_n and_o herodian_o vales._n vales._n judas_n galilaeus_fw-la be_v the_o original_a author_n of_o this_o sect_n say_v josephus_n antiq._n b._n 18._o chap._n 2._o who_o have_v join_a saddock_n a_o pharisee_n to_o he_o solicit_v the_o people_n to_o defection_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v their_o only_a prince_n and_o master_n and_o no_o mortal_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o that_o the_o require_v a_o tax_n from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v by_o they_o pay_v be_v a_o manifest_a profession_n of_o servitude_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o raise_v a_o great_a sedition_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o public_a liberty_n of_o innumerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o nation_n see_v joseph_n antiq._n b._n 18._o chap._n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v also_o marbonean_n and_o morbonean_n they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o who_o hegesippus_n mention_n a_o little_a before_o for_o these_o here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o those_o be_v propagate_v from_o the_o seven_o sect_n as_o be_v also_o the_o simonian_o dosithean_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n indeed_o jerom_n give_v this_o epithet_n to_o that_o b._n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n his_o word_n be_v these_o fertur_fw-la &_o panaereto_n jesus_n silij_fw-la sirach_n libre_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la pseudepigraphus_fw-la qui_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la quorum_fw-la priorem_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la reperi_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n sed_fw-la parabolas_fw-la pranotatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o quadratus_n i_o judge_v be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o that_o quadratus_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n book_n 3._o chap._n 37._o for_o the_o quadratus_n last_o name_v be_v not_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o eusebius_n but_o that_o quadratus_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o author_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o four_o book_n who_o present_v a_o apology_n to_o adrian_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la express_o affirm_v now_o this_o quadratus_n here_o speak_v of_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_n must_v as_o i_o say_v be_v distinguish_v from_o quadratus_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o latter_a live_v not_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_n govern_v that_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n antoninus_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o the_o athenian_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o be_v his_o co-temporary_a now_o
suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n have_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n against_o montanus_n prophecy_n wherein_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n thereof_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o those_o of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n do_v as_o our_o eusebius_n relate_v before_o that_o these_o subscription_n be_v put_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o some_o epistle_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o cyrenus_n subscription_n here_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o those_o bishop_n do_v subscribe_v serapion_n epistle_n 1_o because_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o the_o subscription_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v contain_v in_o serapions_n letter_n as_o be_v also_o apollinaris_n epistle_n to_o the_o say_v serapion_n for_o serapion_n do_v this_o with_o good_a advisement_n that_o he_o may_v confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o bishop_n 2_o how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n subscribe_v the_o letter_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a therefore_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n have_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o anchialus_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n as_o we_o say_v before_o this_o sotas_n the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n sail_v out_o of_o thracia_n into_o phrygia_n where_o have_v see_v priscilla_n not_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o actuate_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o undertake_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o she_o by_o exorcism_n not_o only_o sotas_n but_o also_o many_o other_o bishop_n go_v at_o that_o time_n into_o phrygia_n to_o examine_v that_o new_a prophecy_n say_v the_o anonymous_n author_n chapt_n 16._o of_o this_o b._n moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o sotas_n be_v dead_a when_o aelius_n julius_n write_v this_o which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o term_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o dead_a person_n have_v sotas_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v confirm_v this_o thing_n by_o his_o subscription_n the_o same_o term_n serapion_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o apollinaris_n who_o also_o be_v then_o dead_a vales._n vales._n here_o we_o begin_v the_o 20_o chapter_n follow_v therein_o rufinus_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n the_o king_n the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z begin_v the_o chapter_n from_o these_o word_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v frequent_o use_v this_o term_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n under_o which_o title_n they_o put_v forth_o many_o book_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o term_v to_o wit_n monarchy_n they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n they_o assign_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n and_o tatianus_n adversus_fw-la graecos_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n now_o extant_a which_o have_v this_o title_n moreover_o from_o this_o title_n of_o irenaeus_n book_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o florinus_n assert_v two_o principle_n and_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o cerdo_n and_o martion_n affirm_v one_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n vales._n vales._n see_v irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n concern_v a_o work_n of_o valentinus_n which_o bear_v this_o title_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n those_o note_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o m._n ss_z that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v something_o remarkable_a occur_v there_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v therefore_o we_o translate_v it_o adnotationem_fw-la i._n e._n a_o note_n this_o note_n be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o greek_a m._n ss_z express_v only_o by_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o doe_n signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n note_n this_o adjuration_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v so_o well_o please_v eusebius_n that_o he_o put_v it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n all_o our_o m._n ss_z and_o nicephorus_n do_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n his_o go_n out_o and_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o hear_v any_o impious_a expression_n in_o a_o familiar_a discourse_n which_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n forthwith_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v away_o see_v irenaeus_n b._n 3_o against_o heresy_n chap._n 4_o and_o jerom_n b._n 1._o against_o rufinus_n vales._n vales._n or_o every_o soul_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o greek_a if_o it_o be_v exact_o render_v valesius_fw-la translate_v it_o ex_fw-la omnigenere_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimos_fw-la i._n e._n very_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n he_o unclothe_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o champion_n who_o be_v to_o engage_v strip_v themselves_o and_o study_v by_o various_a art_n and_o subtlety_n to_o vanquish_v their_o adversary_n vales._n vales._n this_o apollonius_n be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o mention_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la call_v he_o a_o roman_a senator_n eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o senate_n in_o this_o place_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o vales._n vales._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n suppose_n the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v apollonius_n servant_n and_o call_v his_o name_n severus_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v stir_v up_o one_o of_o his_o own_o instrument_n or_o minister_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o rescript_n of_o marcus_n mention_v chap._n 13._o b._n 4._o see_v that_o place_n and_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o rufinus_n think_v the_o edict_n of_o trajan_n which_o eusebius_n mention_n b._n 3._o chap._n 33_o or_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n see_v chap._n 9_o b._n 4_o to_o minucius_n fundanus_n be_v here_o mean_v vales._n vales._n the_o judge_n who_o interrogated_a the_o christian_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o persuade_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n by_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a go_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n hereof_o in_o tertullian_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o passage_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o apollonius_n be_v of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n as_o jerom_n have_v say_v who_o upon_o the_o information_n of_o some_o desperate_a fellow_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a be_v bring_v before_o perennis_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_fw-la i._n e._n the_o officer_n to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v commit_v as_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o judge_n what_o order_n he_o be_v of_o and_o make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n perennis_n command_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o the_o senate_n which_o when_o apollonius_n have_v with_o much_o eloquence_n do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n why_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o believe_v jerom_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n scriptor_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o apollonius_n be_v a_o senator_n and_o although_o eusebius_n do_v not_o express_o say_v so_o here_o yet_o from_o this_o relation_n of_o his_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v collect_v beside_o jerom_n may_v have_v read_v the_o act_n of_o apollonius_n suffering_n to_o which_o eusebius_n do_v here_o refer_v we_o in_o which_o act_n it_o be_v probable_a apollonius_n be_v call_v a_o roman_a senator_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v betray_v by_o his_o servant_n these_o act_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o greek_a by_o man_n that_o be_v grecian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lugdunensian_a martyr_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a vales._n vales._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n misunderstand_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n have_v account_v apollonius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n but_o eusebius_n only_o say_v that_o apollonius_n make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o the_o judge_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v not_o that_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n
among_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a race_n polycrates_n mention_n 3_o thing_n of_o john_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n 2_o a_o martyr_n 3_o a_o d_o r_o or_o evangelist_n now_o as_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o martyr_n for_o he_o so_o also_o must_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v probable_a those_o first_o christian_n priest_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n do_v wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o honour_n epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la nazaraeor_fw-la say_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n wear_v such_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n on_o his_o forehead_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n in_o a_o m._n s._n concern_v his_o suffering_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v thraseas_n the_o martyr_n who_o apollonius_n mention_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o who_o word_n our_o eusebius_n quote_v chap._n 18._o of_o this_o book_n rufinus_n say_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o smyrna_n vales._n vales._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n in_o those_o word_n which_o our_o eusebius_n quote_v b._n 4._o chap._n 26._o this_o sagaris_n be_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o asia_n in_o who_o time_n the_o question_n concern_v easter_n be_v raise_v at_o laodicea_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z this_o man_n name_n be_v thus_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d papirus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n polycrates_n do_v not_o say_v where_o this_o papirius_n be_v bishop_n but_o i_o find_v in_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n in_o the_o life_n of_o polycarp_n that_o this_o papirius_n be_v successor_n to_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n vales._n vales._n polycrates_n do_v here_o stile_n melito_n a_o eunuch_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n explication_n one_o of_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n who_o be_v content_a to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v the_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n jerom_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n atte_v that_o this_o melito_n be_v by_o many_o account_v a_o prophet_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n think_v that_o seven_o of_o polycrates_n ancestor_n or_o relation_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o polycrates_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v all_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n we_o may_v suppose_v they_o be_v bishop_n in_o several_a city_n of_o asia_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n and_o maz._n m._n ss_z this_o place_n be_v plain_o write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n when_o the_o people_n remove_v the_o leaven_n so_o rufinus_n read_v this_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n viz._n qui_fw-fr omnes_fw-la ita_fw-la observarunt_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la ut_fw-la conveniret_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la quo_fw-la fermentum_fw-la judeorum_fw-la populus_fw-la ausert_fw-la i._n e._n all_o which_o so_o observe_v this_o day_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o wherein_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n remove_v their_o leaven_n i_o wonder_v why_o robert_n stephens_n read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o the_o people_n prepare_v &_o c_o for_o on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n the_o people_n do_v not_o prepare_v but_o cast_v away_o their_o leaven_n see_v exod._n 12._o 18._o vales._n vales._n act_n 5._o 29._o 29._o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v to_o polycrates_n to_o convene_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o unless_o he_o obey_v his_o determination_n about_o easter_n as_o to_o his_o menace_n polycrates_n answer_v i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o terrify_v at_o what_o i_o be_o threaten_v with_o vales._n vales._n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n at_o this_o place_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o victor_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o endeavour_v and_o threaten_v to_o do_v it_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o this_o be_v these_o 1_o euseblus_fw-la ses_fw-fr express_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n he_o endeavour_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o victor_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o bishop_n do_v show_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o then_o pronounce_v by_o victor_n for_o thus_o eusebius_n write_v concern_v irenaeus_n letter_n but_o do_v in_o many_o other_o word_n seasonable_o advise_v victor_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n 3_o photius_n in_o biblioth_n chap._n 120._o write_v that_o irenaeus_n write_v many_o letter_n to_o victor_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o one_o for_o their_o dissent_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n therefore_o before_o irenaeus_n write_v victor_n have_v excommunicate_v no_o body_n now_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o victor_n do_v it_o after_o receipt_n of_o irenaeus_n letter_n for_o then_o eusebius_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o but_o he_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o call_z irenaeus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n peacemaker_n because_o his_o letter_n restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n these_o be_v valesius_n reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a socrates_n b._n 5._o chap._n 22._o halloixius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o irenaeus_n pag._n 668_o and_o d_o r_o cave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o irenaeus_n pag._n 168_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v actual_o pronounce_v by_o victor_n their_o main_a argument_n for_o this_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n which_o here_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o have_v thus_o render_v and_n by_o his_o letter_n be_v i._n e._n victor_n public_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v all_o the_o brethren_n there_o to_o be_v whole_o excommunicate_a which_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o outweigh_v all_o that_o valesius_fw-la have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n reader_n this_o epistle_n therefore_o of_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o chief_a city_n whereof_o then_o be_v lion_n this_o epistle_n be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n because_o it_o be_v unlikely_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o synod_n convene_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o determine_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o concern_v easter_n day_n the_o second_o about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o fast_a i._n e._n how_o many_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o fast_a for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o all_o as_o well_o those_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o those_o who_o with_o the_o jew_n keep_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n appearance_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o fast_v before_o easter_n which_o fast_o as_o well_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n see_v eusebius_n book_n 2._o chap._n 17._o and_o the_o note_n there_o vales._n vales._n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o fast_n the_o first_o be_v the_o fast_a on_o wednesdays_n and_o frydays_o which_o end_v at_o the_o 9_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n i._n e._n at_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o station_n or_o holy_a communion_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o lent-fast_a which_o end_v about_o the_o evening_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o and_o last_v to_o the_o cock-crowing_a which_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o greek_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o latin_a superpositio_fw-la epiphanius_n in_o his_o expositio_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholic_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v these_o 3_o sort_n of_o fast_n so_o do_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basilides_n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v which_o of_o these_o 3_o sort_n of_o fast_n irenaeus_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o mean_v not_o the_o first_o sort_n for_o he_o evident_o speak_v of_o a_o whole_a day_n fast_o some_o suppose_n say_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o fast_o one_o day_n etc._n etc._n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o irenaeus_n mean_v the_o 3_o d_o
raise_v by_o arius_n and_o to_o those_o affair_n which_o precede_v the_o nicene-council_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n only_o to_o eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n we_o may_v say_v that_o socrates_n begin_v where_o eusebius_n end_v but_o if_o we_o also_o add_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n as_o socrates_n here_o do_v then_o that_o will_v not_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n vales._n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n begin_v this_o period_n not_o as_o musculus_fw-la and_o christoph_n do_v and_o we_o have_v follow_v his_o judgement_n as_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o continuation_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o sense_n sense_n socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o constantine_n and_o maxentius_n begin_v their_o reign_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n herculius_n do_v resign_v the_o empire_n this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o other_o who_o attribute_v the_o year_n of_o constantius_n reign_n to_o constantine_n his_o son_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v report_v to_o have_v reign_v 32_o year_n when_o as_o real_o he_o reign_v but_o 30_o year_n and_o 10_o month_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o conclude_v his_o history_n repeat_v this_o in_o which_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 271_o olympiad_n in_o which_o year_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v proclaim_v emperor_n this_o olympiad_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o solstice_n of_o the_o cccv_o year_n be_v the_o year_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a but_o constantius_n die_v not_o this_o year_n but_o in_o that_o follow_a when_o he_o be_v the_o six_o time_n consul_n with_o galerius_n augustus_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o fastis_fw-la idatii_n and_o therefore_o constantius_n death_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a cclxxi_o olympiad_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n be_v here_o in_o a_o error_n for_o maximianus_n herculius_n who_o be_v otherwise_o call_v maximian_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o constantin_n command_n slay_v in_o gallia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 310._o but_o maximinus_n caesar_n be_v two_o year_n after_o conquer_v by_o licinius_n die_v at_o tarsus_n as_o aurelius_n victor_n relate_v and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o other_o author_n this_o be_v the_o common_a mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a historian_n they_o make_v a_o confusion_n betwixt_o maximianus_n and_o maximinus_n use_v they_o promiscuous_o vales._n vales._n although_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v galerius_n maximinus_n yet_o we_o must_v read_v maximianus_n the_o greek_n usual_o confound_v these_o two_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n be_v maximianus_n surname_v galerius_n the_o sfort._n m._n s._n have_v it_o write_v maximinus_n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d maximianus_n galerius_n who_o be_v now_o the_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o empire_n must_v be_v understand_v favourable_o for_o galerius_n be_v not_o real_o chief_a and_o sole_a arbitratour_n of_o all_o thing_n whenas_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o other_o augusti_n to_o wit_n constantine_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o maxentius_n at_o rome_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v be_v say_v summam_fw-la imperii_fw-la administrasse_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o seniour_n augustus_n and_o be_v respect_v by_o the_o junior_a augusti_n as_o a_o father_n vales._n vales._n constantine_n get_v this_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 312._o when_o he_o and_o licinius_n be_v in_o their_o second_o consulate_v this_o be_v the_o six_o year_n of_o constantin_n reign_n for_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 306._o but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o maxentius_n be_v conquer_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 312_o as_o onufrius_n reckon_v in_o his_o fasti_fw-la and_o sigonius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o western_a empire_n then_o that_o which_o socrates_n here_o affirm_v may_v be_v true_a that_o constantine_n rout_v maxentius_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o it_o seem_v something_o odd_a to_o i_o that_o maxentius_n shall_v in_o the_o panagyrick_n of_o nazarius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o six_o year_n just_o the_o day_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o seven_o maxentius_n begin_v his_o reign_n some_o day_n after_o constantine_n therefore_o if_o maxentius_n die_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n he_o must_v necessary_o begin_v his_o reign_n on_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o by_o this_o computation_n constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n two_o month_n before_o maxentius_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o but_o socrates_n do_v here_o accord_n with_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o constantine_n according_a to_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 305_o year_n of_o christ_n he_o very_o well_o reckon_v this_o victory_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vales._n vales._n diocletian_n die_v at_o salona_n the_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o nonce_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o as_o idatius_n do_v very_o well_o write_v in_o his_o annal_n the_o same_o also_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o chronic._n alexand._n but_o instead_o of_o diocletian_a there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n galerius_n maximianus_n it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o zosimus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o say_v that_o diocletian_a die_v 3_o year_n after_o the_o 3_o d_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n for_o have_v say_v that_o from_o the_o consulship_n of_o chilon_n and_o libo_n in_o which_o the_o secular_a game_n be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n it_o be_v above_o 110_o year_n he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n three_o year_n after_o die_v diocletian_a but_o joseph_n scaliger_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n understand_v this_o passage_n of_o zosimus_n so_o as_o if_o zosimus_n shall_v say_v that_o diocletian_a die_v three_o year_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o empire_n or_o after_o his_o nine_o consulship_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v common_a or_o expose_v the_o image_n place_v therein_o that_o be_v as_o we_o suppose_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v desecrate_v desecrate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o import_n whereof_o render_v word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o it_o happen_v there_o only_o where_o licinius_n be_v valesius_fw-la render_v the_o word_n thus_o in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la duntaxaâ_n partibus_fw-la grassata_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la subditioni_fw-la erant_fw-la licinii_n it_o rage_v in_o those_o part_n only_o which_o be_v under_o licinius_n jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n and_o florentine_n m._n ss_z the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v want_v which_o christoph_n insert_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o necessary_a if_o we_o do_v retain_v it_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v signify_v augustus_n not_o king_n as_o christoph._n render_v it_o socrates_n allude_v to_o the_o soldier_n acclamation_n who_o after_o a_o signal_n victory_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v their_o prince_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n the_o citizen_n do_v the_o same_o when_o the_o victorious_a prince_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o the_o city_n vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n book_n 7._o chap._n 6._o note_n b._n b._n lucas_n hotstenius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a person_n heretofore_o write_v a_o dissertation_n upon_o this_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n which_o together_o with_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o he_o send_v i_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o that_o treatise_n he_o remarke_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o interpreter_n have_v not_o well_o render_v these_o word_n of_o alexander_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o they_o have_v translate_v thus_o cum_fw-la unum_fw-la sit_fw-la catholicae_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v thus_o render_v whereas_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n or_o consist_v of_o one_o body_n for_o that_o learned_a person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o alexander_n allude_v to_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v frequent_o call_v christ_n body_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o great_a man_n and_o heretofore_o my_o dear_a friend_n this_o version_n can_v be_v bear_v with_o for_o if_o alexander_n have_v think_v as_o holstenius_fw-la mean_n he_o will_v doubtless_o
ninteenth_n day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v june_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n by_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o by_o that_o latin_a collection_n which_o baronius_n call_v cresconiana_n which_o account_n i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a for_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v assemble_v on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o may_n there_o will_v be_v too_o narrow_a a_o space_n of_o time_n leave_v for_o the_o transact_n of_o those_o affair_n which_o constantine_n do_v after_o his_o vanquish_a of_o licinius_n licinius_n be_v subdue_v in_o the_o last_o engagement_n at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324_o on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o fastis_fw-la idatii_n and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v licinius_n who_o make_v his_o escape_n to_o nicomedia_n yield_v himself_o to_o constantine_n the_o conqueror_n after_o this_o constantine_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o nicomedia_n whilst_o he_o continue_v there_o and_o hasten_v to_o make_v his_o progress_n into_o the_o eastern_a part_n a_o messenger_n arrive_v declare_v to_o he_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n upon_o account_n of_o arius_n opinion_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o melitian_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n and_o first_o he_o send_v hosius_n with_o his_o letter_n to_o alexandria_n that_o he_o may_v compose_v those_o difference_n by_o his_o authority_n but_o hosius_n after_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o little_a while_n at_o alexandria_n return_v to_o constantine_n without_o effect_v his_o business_n all_o this_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n than_o three_o month_n moreover_o constantine_n perceive_v the_o mischief_n to_o increase_v daily_o resolve_v upon_o call_v a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o dispatch_v away_o courier_n throughout_o all_o the_o province_n to_o convene_v the_o bishop_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o courier_n deliver_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o the_o bishop_n can_v come_v from_o the_o remote_a region_n as_o well_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n to_o bythinia_n before_o the_o month_n july_n especial_o since_o they_o come_v by_o land_n and_o not_o by_o water_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v book_n 3._o chap._n 6._o de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constant._n see_v vales._n note_n on_o euseb._n life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3._o chap._n 14._o 14._o after_o these_o word_n the_o six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a leo_n allat_n m._n s._n add_v these_o and_o it_o be_v the_o nineteen_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o when_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v on_o the_o 325_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o nicenâ_n synod_n be_v according_a to_o socrates_n opinion_n assemble_v in_o may._n it_o be_v then_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n his_o twenty_o year_n begin_v the_o same_o year_n about_o the_o end_n of_o july_n follow_v vales._n vales._n socrates_n have_v observe_v no_o order_n here_o for_o he_o say_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n almost_o before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v exile_v sozomen_n therefore_o do_v better_a who_o in_o this_o particular_a correct_a socrates_n relation_n for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 21_o he_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n a_o little_a after_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o other_o bishop_n be_v put_v into_o their_o see_z then_o in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 16._o he_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v recall_v from_o their_o banishment_n from_o which_o passage_n that_o i_o may_v make_v this_o remark_n by_o the_o by_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o sozomen_n write_v his_o history_n after_o socrates_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o correct_v and_o amend_v socrates_n narration_n in_o many_o place_n further_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n be_v banish_v three_o month_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n as_o philostorgius_n atte_v and_o return_v from_o their_o exile_n as_o the_o say_v philostorgius_n relate_v in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o that_o synod_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 328._o which_o account_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o history_n of_o affair_n transact_v in_o that_o time_n for_o all_o historian_n agree_v that_o eusebius_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o banishment_n entertain_v thought_n of_o confirm_v arius_n opinion_n and_o of_o thrust_v out_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o that_o his_o first_o attack_z be_v make_v against_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o see_n by_o seigned_a calumny_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o or_o 330._o baronius_n therefore_o do_v ill_a to_o place_n eusebius_n nicomediensis_n return_n from_o exile_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 330._o vales._n vales._n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o reprove_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n for_o say_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n be_v banish_v a_o little_a after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n â_o and_o that_o some_o few_o year_n after_o have_v send_v a_o libel_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n they_o be_v recall_v from_o their_o exile_n baronius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o libel_n be_v present_v by_o eusebius_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v first_o write_v which_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n with_o four_o other_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v but_o that_o the_o say_v eusebius_n have_v afterward_o present_v a_o libel_n of_o satisfaction_n do_v subscribe_v what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o synod_n but_o after_o this_o when_o the_o synod_n have_v anathematise_v arius_n eusebius_n and_o theognius_n say_v he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v this_o anathematism_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o amphion_n and_o chrestus_n be_v put_v into_o their_o see_z but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n continue_v he_o intercede_v that_o the_o sentence_n may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o persuade_v the_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n upon_o their_o present_v a_o libel_n of_o repentane_n this_o be_v baronius_n opinion_n but_o he_o be_v out_o first_o in_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o libel_n present_v by_o eusebius_n for_o of_o the_o former_a libel_n no_o body_n have_v ever_o make_v mention_n second_o he_o cite_v no_o author_n for_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v eusebius_n and_o theognius_n deprivation_n and_o condemnation_n do_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o which_o epistle_n in_o greek_a the_o reader_n may_v meet_v in_o theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 20_o it_o occur_v entire_a at_o the_o close_a of_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n 3_o d_o book_n pag._n 217._o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v then_o do_v but_o only_o say_v that_o eusebius_n be_v afraid_a it_o will_v be_v do_v last_o his_o say_n that_o a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n be_v present_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v manifest_o refute_v from_o the_o libel_n itself_o for_o this_o libel_n be_v present_v by_o eusebius_n when_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n as_o be_v attest_v by_o these_o word_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o by_o this_o libel_n do_v full_o declare_v and_o confirm_v our_o consent_n which_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v not_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o exile_n to_o be_v tedious_a etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o libel_n be_v send_v when_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n which_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a since_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a be_v recall_v and_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n in_o reference_n to_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n by_o constantine_n long_o enough_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n in_o as_o much_o as_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n do_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o make_v
insert_v at_o the_o 739_o the_o page_n of_o his_o work_n edit_n paris_n 1627._o moreover_o socrates_n relation_n here_o may_v be_v refute_v also_o by_o these_o argument_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v after_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n not_o only_a eusebius_n but_o the_o whole_a synod_n will_v have_v send_v a_o embassy_n and_o letter_n to_o julius_n beside_o it_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o ridiculous_a and_o unseemly_a after_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n athanasius_n be_v now_o expel_v and_o gregorius_n put_v into_o his_o see_n to_o write_v to_o julius_n that_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n and_o remove_v the_o controversy_n in_o order_n to_o its_o be_v discuss_v before_o he_o as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o whole_o undetermined_a sozomen_n book_n 3._o chap._n 7._o have_v follow_v socrates_n mistake_n in_o this_o relation_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinople_n this_o church_n be_v mention_v where_o it_o be_v call_v paul_n church_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d coagulate_v or_o curd_v as_o the_o rennet_n do_v in_o the_o make_n of_o cheese_n cheese_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n have_v at_o large_a describe_v this_o sedition_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_o in_o those_o book_n of_o his_o history_n which_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o have_v by_o the_o by_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o 14_o the_o book_n pag._n 23._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o libanius_n mean_v this_o tumult_n in_o his_o oration_n entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o violent_a sedition_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n and_o in_o constans_n second_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 342_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o fast._n idat._n vales._n see_v valesius_n annotas_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n page_n 47._o 47._o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o socrates_n mean_v here_o bushel_n of_o breadcorn_n or_o loaf_n of_o bread_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o occur_v in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la pag._n 1421._o edit_fw-la david_n hoâsâbell_n 1611._o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o place_n loaf_n be_v mean_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n the_o whole_a donation_n be_v eighty_o thousand_o loaf_n daily_o distribute_v ãâã_d i_o be_o rather_o of_o opinion_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n understand_v it_o that_o bushel_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o wheat_n import_v bushel_n of_o wheat_n rather_o than_o loaf_n beside_o how_o can_v eighty_o thousand_o loaf_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o multitude_n of_o citizen_n which_o inhabit_v constantinople_n shall_v any_o one_o wonder_n at_o this_o vast_a quantity_n of_o breadcorn_n usual_o distribute_v every_o day_n let_v he_o hear_v eunapius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aedesius_n pag._n 38_o edit_n comm._fw-la 1596._o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o in_o our_o age_n neither_o the_o ship_n load_v with_o corn_n which_o come_v from_o egypt_n nor_o that_o vast_a quantity_n of_o wheat_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o asia_n syria_n phoenicia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o tribute_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fill_v and_o satisfic_v that_o drunken_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o constantine_n by_o empty_v of_o other_o city_n have_v transport_v to_o bysantium_n concern_v this_o prescript_n about_o bread_n corn_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o constantinople_n appoint_v by_o constantine_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o afterward_o increase_v by_o theodosius_n see_v the_o second_o law_n in_o cod._n theod._n de_fw-la frumento_fw-la vrbis_fw-la constantinop_n vales._n vales._n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n constantinop_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n mistake_v here_o also_o for_o gregorius_n who_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n hold_v that_o bishopric_n six_o year_n until_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n in_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o that_o council_n and_o when_o he_o have_v survive_v this_o sentence_n about_o six_o month_n he_o die_v as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la soliâar_n theodoret_n have_v correct_v this_o mistake_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomon_n in_o book_n 2._o of_o his_o eccles._n hist._n georgius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o arian_n long_v after_o gregorius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o give_v translatour_n a_o occasion_n of_o mistake_v here_o but_o the_o word_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o put_v into_o their_o order_n after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o person_n odious_a both_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o etc._n etc._n socrates_n do_v here_o assign_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o arian_n deprive_v gregorius_n of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o first_o be_v because_o gregorius_n be_v a_o person_n hate_v by_o all_o man_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o burn_a dionysius_n church_n which_o socrates_n have_v mention_v before_o athanasius_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o seem_v not_o zealous_a enough_o in_o defend_v their_o opinion_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 3._o chap._n 7._o eccles._n hist._n vales._n vales._n after_o the_o murder_n of_o hermogenes_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant-general_n constantius_n put_v paulus_n into_o iron_n chain_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o singar_fw-la a_o town_n of_o mesopotamia_n whence_o he_o remove_v he_o afterward_o to_o emisa_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v out_o of_o athavasius_fw-la in_o my_o second_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n chap._n 6._o therefore_o what_o socrates_n here_o say_v be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o paulus_n be_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o athanasius_n be_v there_o indeed_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o anoyââ_n be_v at_o rome_n together_o with_o athanasius_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o julius_n letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o be_v also_o ascertain_v from_o marcellus_n libel_n which_o he_o present_v to_o julius_n but_o julius_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v paulus_n in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n who_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v mention_v have_v he_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n with_o athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n vales._n vales._n julius_n restore_v not_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n not_o athanasius_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o see_n for_o in_o the_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n cause_n be_v discuss_v athanasius_n be_v only_o pronounce_v innocent_a and_o admit_v to_o communion_n by_o julius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o against_o athanasius_n accuser_n who_o refuse_v to_o make_v their_o personal_a appearance_n in_o judgement_n nothing_o be_v determine_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o my_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n nor_o be_v athanasius_n marcellus_n asclepas_n or_o lucius_n restore_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n vales._n vales._n after_o the_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o athanasius_n be_v pronounce_v innocent_a when_o julius_n have_v send_v a_o letter_n by_o gabianus_n the_o come_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o have_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v see_v chap._n 8._o of_o this_o book_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o order_n to_o their_o answer_v of_o this_o letter_n be_v convene_v again_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 343._o and_o they_o write_v back_o a_o elegant_a and_o sharp_a letter_n to_o julius_n the_o sense_n whereof_o sozomen_n relate_v book_n 3._o chap._n 8._o vales._n vales._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v euseb._n eccles_n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o 43._o what_o socrates_n here_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o athanasius_n return_v at_o that_o time_n to_o alexandria_n be_v false_a for_o athanasius_n go_v not_o back_o to_o that_o city_n till_o after_o the_o council_n at_o serdica_n that_o be_v till_o after_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 348._o vales._n vales._n we_o follow_v christophorson_n &_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_v read_v here_o which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n or_o how_o many_o complaint_n the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n
lycia_n caria_n insula_n the_o province_n of_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la xi_o galatia_n bythinia_n honorias_n cappadocia_n prima_fw-la cappadocia_n secunda_fw-la paphlagonia_n pontus_n polemaniacus_fw-la hellenopontus_fw-la armenia_n prima_fw-la armenia_n secunda_fw-la galatia_n salutaris_n the_o province_n of_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la vi_o europa_n thracia_n haemimontis_n rhodope_n moesia_n secunda_fw-la scythia_n in_o conformity_n to_o this_o model_n of_o government_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o regiment_n in_o the_o church_n which_o before_o have_v be_v metropolitical_a when_o the_o province_n be_v independent_a on_o each_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n be_v adapt_v this_o dioecesan_n form_n of_o governance_n may_v it_o be_v probable_a private_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n between_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a council_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o d_o r_o barrow_n see_v note_n e._n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o father_n convene_v in_o this_o second_o ecumenical_a synod_n which_o sanction_n they_o make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o little_a before_o the_o summon_n of_o this_o synod_n melitius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o east_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o together_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n promote_v gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n so_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o book_n 7._o chap._n 3_o and_o 7._o soon_o after_o melitius_fw-la have_v do_v this_o peter_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n send_v some_o bishop_n from_o egypt_n to_o constantinople_n who_o ordain_v maximus_n the_o cynic_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n see_v sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 9_o now_o in_o the_o political_a partition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o draught_n we_o have_v here_o give_v you_o of_o the_o oriental-praetorian-praefecture_a these_o three_o place_n be_v in_o three_o several_a diocese_n for_o antioch_n in_o syria_n whence_o melitius_fw-la come_v be_v in_o the_o oriental_a dioecesis_fw-la alexandria_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n weââ_n send_v by_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o egyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o constantinople_n where_o these_o bishop_n have_v celebrate_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v scituate_n in_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la in_o regard_v these_o proceed_n have_v produce_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n to_o remedy_v this_o in_o future_a the_o father_n convene_v in_o this_o synod_n make_v a_o sanction_n see_v conc._n constantinopol_n ii_o can._n 2._o pag._n 87_o edit_n bevereg_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_a dioecesis_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o limit_n with_o those_o of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o unlawful_a for_o ecclesiastic_a person_n to_o perform_v any_o office_n or_o do_v any_o business_n belong_v to_o they_o without_o that_o dioecesis_fw-la wherein_o they_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o civil_a minister_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o affair_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o dioecesis_fw-la that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v due_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o this_o synod_n but_o that_o prelate_n make_v frequent_a excursion_n out_o of_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la into_o another_o to_o ordain_v be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o instance_n we_o have_v mention_v just_a now_o where_o we_o find_v melitius_fw-la who_o belong_v to_o the_o oriental_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o egyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o city_n in_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la but_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o socrates_n a_o person_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o the_o convention_n of_o this_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n who_o speak_v here_o concern_v its_o sanction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o they_o constitute_v patriarch_n have_v make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o province_n that_o so_o those_o bishop_n who_o make_v their_o abode_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o dioecesis_fw-la shall_v not_o invade_v the_o church_n without_o their_o limit_n for_o this_o have_v be_v promiscuous_o do_v before_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o dioecesan_n form_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o patriarchical_a see_v be_v erect_v yet_o after_o this_o several_a provincial_a church_n have_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n confirm_v to_o they_o which_o confirmation_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o d_o r_o beveredge_n have_v full_o prove_v in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o canon_n pag._n 58_o and_o remain_v independent_a from_o the_o patriarchical_a see_v for_o instance_n the_o cyprian_a church_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o in_o which_o canon_n after_o the_o ephesine_n father_n have_v determine_v the_o cyprian_a church_n to_o be_v independent_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o add_v this_o clause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o province_n every_o where_o that_o so_o none_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n may_v invade_v another_o province_n which_o have_v not_o be_v for_o many_o year_n before_o and_o from_o the_o begin_n under_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n hand_n in_o like_a manner_n armenia_n the_o great_a be_v exempt_v from_o dependence_n on_o any_o patriarchate_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o order_n of_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n which_o d_o r_o beveredge_n have_v publish_v at_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 36_o the_o canon_n council_n trullan_n pag._n 135_o etc._n etc._n from_o a_o very_a ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n in_o the_o bodlcian_a library_n in_o which_o manuscript_n neither_o england_n scotland_n nor_o ireland_n be_v reckon_v dependent_n on_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n as_o the_o learned_a reader_n on_o perusal_n will_v find_v though_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o absolute_a church_n settle_v in_o this_o island_n long_o before_o this_o manuscript_n order_n be_v or_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o at_o antioch_n or_o rome_n itself_o for_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o unquestionable_a authority_n which_o may_v be_v here_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o our_o province_n be_v as_o early_o as_o the_o close_a of_o tiberius_n reign_n we_o have_v many_o witness_n of_o a_o undoubted_a authority_n to_o attest_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v a_o complete_a church_n settle_v in_o this_o island_n for_o first_o in_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n convene_v in_o france_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n publish_v by_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n do_v attest_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o name_n of_o these_o person_n who_o go_v thither_o from_o this_o our_o island_n see_v concilia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la gallia_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 9_o edit_fw-la sirmondi_n paris_n 1629._o eborius_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n eborius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n in_o the_o province_n of_o britania_n restitutus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n london_n in_o the_o forewritten_a province_n adelfius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n colonia_n of_o the_o londoner_n from_o the_o same_o province_n sacerdos_n a_o presbyter_n arminius_n a_o deacon_n second_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 720._o edit_fw-la paris_n do_v attest_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o britannia_n be_v present_v at_o the_o sardican_a council_n which_o synod_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o rufinus_n and_o eusebius_n see_v our_o socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 20_o note_n c._n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 347._o last_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la pag._n 318._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o which_o book_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 350._o send_v greeting_n britanniarum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o britannia_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o have_v a_o church_n here_o in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o bishop_n till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600_o and_o subject_n neither_o to_o the_o roman_a not_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a prelate_n be_v a_o thing_n evident_o apparent_a from_o what_o venerable_a bede_n have_v record_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a
see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d affair_n affair_n in_o priscus_n history_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o hunni_n be_v term_v rovas_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o attalas_n in_o jordanes_n he_o be_v call_v roä_n the_o brother_n of_o ottar_n and_o mundïuchus_fw-la the_o uncle_n of_o attalas_n langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n call_v he_o roïlas_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o for_o in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v rougas_n as_o well_o as_o here_o in_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n see_v ezech._n 38._o vers_fw-la 2_o 22_o &_o 23._o in_o the_o septuagint_n version_n at_o v_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prince_n rhos_n but_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v want_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n instead_o whereof_o hieronymus_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o principem_fw-la capitis_fw-la mosoch_n prince_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o mosoch_n wherefore_o what_o langus_n remark_n here_o concern_v the_o russi_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n foreign_a to_o this_o place_n vales._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n at_o this_o text_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a version_n be_v render_v exact_o thus_o prince_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o meshech_n socrates_n quote_v this_o whole_a text_n out_o of_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n and_o we_o have_v translate_v they_o according_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o original_a hebrew_n at_o this_o text_n be_v great_a our_o english_a translatour_n as_o they_o general_o do_v so_o here_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n see_v book_n 7._o chap._n 24._o 24._o these_o person_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 436._o but_o prosper_n marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n disagree_v from_o socrates_n for_o those_o author_n relate_v that_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v whereon_o aëtius_n bear_v his_o second_o consulate_v with_o sigisvultus_fw-la in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o whoredom_n commit_v by_o honoria_n with_o her_o procurator_n eugenius_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o areobindus_n and_o aspar_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 434_o he_o add_v these_o word_n posthaec_fw-la tertio_fw-la anno_fw-la valentinianus_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o his_o marry_v eudoxia_n daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o have_v give_v all_o illyria_n as_o a_o gratuity_n to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n he_o return_v with_o his_o wife_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n cassiodorus_n senator_n atte_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o western_a illyricum_n book_n 11._o variarum_fw-la epist._n 1._o pag._n 684_o edit_n aurel._n allobrog_n 1622._o in_o these_o word_n placidiam_fw-la mundi_fw-la opinion_n celebratam_fw-la avorum_fw-la or_o principum_fw-la or_o aliquorum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n prosapia_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la purpurato_fw-la filio_fw-la studuisse_fw-la percepimus_fw-la cujus_fw-la dum_fw-la remiss_a administrat_fw-la imperium_fw-la indecenter_n cognoscitur_fw-la imminutum_fw-la nurum_fw-la denique_fw-la sibi_fw-la amissione_n illyrici_fw-la comparavit_fw-la factaque_fw-la est_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la regâanâis_fw-la divisio_fw-la doleâda_fw-la provinciis_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v those_o term_v the_o johannitae_n see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 18._o 18._o or_o by_o prudence_n prudence_n by_o these_o word_n socrates_n do_v plain_o discover_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v usual_o do_v through_o envy_n or_o out_o of_o favour_n for_o because_o origen_n be_v condemn_v by_o theophilus_n so_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n that_o socrates_n ascribe_v to_o theophilus_n envy_n towards_o origen_n himself_o or_o against_o those_o term_v the_o long-monk_n and_o whereas_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v bring_v back_o with_o honour_n into_o his_o own_o country_n on_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o his_o death_n that_o socrates_n attribute_n to_o the_o love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o procluâ_n and_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o socrates_n opinion_n for_o although_o in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n tâe_v affection_n of_o man_n have_v some_o effect_n yet_o divine_a justice_n and_o providence_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v do_v always_o over-rule_v origen_n therefore_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o heterodox_n opinion_n and_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v consecrate_v for_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la or_o tomb._n tomb._n or_o rectitude_n rectitude_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o sit_v upon_o in_o which_o author_n these_o word_n be_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o have_v take_v the_o paper_n which_o seem_v altogether_o necessary_a vales._n vales._n this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n gage_n although_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n alter_v not_o the_o read_n here_o yet_o i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o month_n august_n doubtless_o in_o regard_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n die_v on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o july_n and_o the_o paper_n wherein_o he_o have_v name_v marcianus_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n be_v unseal_v three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o marcianus_n can_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o the_o same_o month_n to_o wit_n july_n in_o regard_n he_o abscond_v in_o tiberiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o performance_n &c_n &c_n ay_o doubt_n not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o she_o have_v oblige_v herself_o that_o be_v eudocia_n thus_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n which_o be_v thus_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la votum_fw-la habuerat_fw-la si_fw-la filiam_fw-la videret_fw-la nuptam_fw-la for_o she_o herself_o also_o have_v make_v this_o vow_n if_o she_o may_v see_v her_o daughter_n marry_v vales._n vales._n or_o honour_v honour_v this_o be_v the_o thalassius_n or_o thalassus_fw-la praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o illyricum_n to_o who_o the_o one_o law_n tit._n 6._o legum_n novellarum_n theodosii_fw-la junioris_fw-la be_v direct_v which_o be_v date_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n in_o theodosius_n seventeen_o consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o festus_n after_o this_o day_n therefore_o on_o this_o very_a year_n thalassius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o proclus_n which_o action_n of_o proclus_n socrates_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n wonder_n at_o as_o new_a and_o not_o practise_v by_o former_a bishop_n nectarius_n indeed_o when_o he_o be_v praetor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v create_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o the_o emperor_n consent_n have_v be_v first_o obtain_v as_o socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o but_o here_o proclus_n mere_o by_o his_o own_o impulse_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o a_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la who_o by_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v design_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o oriental_a praefecture_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v afterward_o obtain_v who_o approve_v of_o what_o proclus_n have_v do_v but_o in_o promote_a inferior_a magistrate_n to_o ecclesiastic_a degree_n the_o prince_n consent_n be_v in_o no_o wife_n necessary_a for_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_n approbation_n be_v sufficient_a under_o who_o dispose_n the_o precedent_n of_o province_n be_v we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o germanus_n altissiodorensis_n which_o be_v write_v by_o constantius_n presbyter_n which_o germanus_n be_v precedent_n of_o a_o province_n and_o amator_fw-la bishop_n of_o altissiodorum_n a_o city_n in_o france_n now_o call_v auxerre_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o appoint_v he_o his_o successor_n amator_fw-la procure_v the_o consent_n of_o julius_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o the_o gallia_n before_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v that_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o book_n 1_o chap._n 3_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o germanus_n further_o this_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v present_a at_o the_o false_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n convened_a against_o flavianus_n
episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 39_o the_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n justinian_n send_v into_o exile_n eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o condemner_n of_o the_o three_o head_n and_o of_o evagrius_n the_o hermit_n a_o deacon_n and_o of_o didymus_n the_o monk_n a_o alexandrian_a confessor_n who_o praise_n we_o have_v produce_v above_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o illustrious_a man_n and_o in_o his_o room_n make_v johannes_n bishop_n a_o like_a assertour_n of_o the_o same_o error_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n theophanes_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o manor_n or_o village_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 151_o where_o he_o write_v concern_v alamundarus_n irruption_n into_o syria_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v and_o he_o burn_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o chalcis_n and_o ruin_a the_o manor_n or_o possession_n sirmium_n and_o the_o cynegick_a region_n in_o the_o greek_a instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chalcedon_n i_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chalcis_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v pervert_v from_o the_o right_a opinion_n opinion_n or_o turn_v aside_o aside_o or_o the_o king_n way_n way_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o unspeakable_a hedge_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v true_o write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o hedge_n not_o to_o be_v break_v which_o write_v the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n confirm_v vales._n vales._n evagrius_n mistake_v for_o johannes_n succeed_v not_o vigilius_n but_o pelagius_n be_v his_o successor_n after_o who_o death_n johannes_n junior_n undertake_v the_o episcopate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 560._o vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o baronius_n who_o believe_v macarius_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v before_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n but_o this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n refute_v baronius_n opinion_n evagrius_n inform_v we_o here_o that_o macarius_n restitution_n be_v make_v long_o before_o that_o synod_n to_o evagrius_n agree_v victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la in_o these_o word_n anno._n 37._o imperii_fw-la justiniani_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o 37_o the_o year_n of_o justinian_n empire_n eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v whilst_o macarius_n be_v alive_a it_o eject_v and_o macarius_n be_v again_o put_v into_o his_o own_o see_n but_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_v macarius_n restitution_n on_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n junior_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o vales._n vales._n justinian_n justinian_n or_o affection_n affection_n or_o observe_v observe_v or_o make_v a_o excursion_n excursion_n or_o mixt._n mixt._n or_o direct_v his_o discourse_n by_o reason_n reason_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n it_o be_v true_a write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o he_o can_v ruin_v this_o tower_n for_o so_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n draw_v from_o machine_n use_v in_o sieges_n wherewith_o city_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v assault_v further_o concern_v the_o constancy_n of_o this_o anastasius_n sinaïta_n in_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o aphthartodocitae_fw-la eustathius_n write_v also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n vales._n vales._n or_o divine_a divine_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d anoint_v himself_o himself_o galat._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 9_o or_o look_v on_o on_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v strange_a that_o three_o translatour_n langus_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n shall_v all_o mistake_v in_o the_o rendition_n of_o one_o word_n the_o grecian_n term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d valedictory_n or_o farewell_n oration_n and_o have_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o the_o peculiar_a method_n of_o those_o oration_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v in_o my_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3._o chap._n 21_o note_v a._n vales._n vales._n or_o sentence_n sentence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o so_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n be_v sometime_o despise_v by_o our_o evagrius_n nicephorus_n when_o he_o write_v out_o this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n instead_o of_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n substitute_v a_o preposition_n in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n or_o judicatories_n judicatories_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o curopalates_n much_o to_o have_v be_v already_o say_v by_o many_o person_n to_o repeat_v which_o here_o be_v superfluous_a we_o will_v remark_n this_o only_a that_o the_o curopalates_n always_o go_v before_o with_o a_o golden_a rod_n as_o often_o as_o the_o emperor_n will_v appear_v in_o public_a cassiodorus_n tell_v we_o this_o in_o his_o formula_fw-la curae_fw-la palatii_fw-la in_o these_o word_n considera_fw-la quâ_fw-la gratificatione_fw-la tracteris_fw-la etc._n etc._n consider_v with_o what_o gratification_n you_o be_v treat_v how_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o golden_a rod_n among_o numerous_a obeisance_n you_o seem_v to_o go_v first_o before_o the_o royal_a foot_n so_o also_o corippus_n in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 7._o de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la justini_n minoris_fw-la where_o he_o describe_v justinus_n procession_n to_o the_o cirque_fw-la in_o these_o word_n tunc_fw-la ordine_fw-la longo_fw-la incedunt_fw-la summi_fw-la proceres_fw-la fulgensque_fw-la senatus_n ipse_fw-la inter_fw-la primos_fw-la vultu_fw-la praeclarus_fw-la honoro_fw-la fratris_fw-la in_o obsequiâm_fw-la gaudent_fw-la marcellus_n abibat_fw-la dispositorque_fw-la novus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la baduarius_fw-la aulae_fw-la successor_n soceri_fw-la factus_fw-la mox_fw-la curopalates_n concern_v this_o golden_a rod_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n paulus_n silentiarius_n speak_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o that_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v render_v it_o aureas_fw-la secure_v golden_a axe_n and_o at_o first_o this_o dignity_n be_v small_a for_o it_o be_v under_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o castrensis_n see_v d_o r_o howell_n history_n second_o part_n pag_n 64_o of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n but_o afterward_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o palace_n from_o such_o time_n as_o justinus_n nephew_n to_o justinian_n bear_v it_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a not_o a_o military_a dignity_n as_o alemannus_n think_v who_o in_o his_o note_n on_o procopius_n historia_fw-la arcand_n confound_v the_o curopalates_n with_o the_o come_v excubitorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o run_v of_o horse_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la cirque_fw-la or_o about_o to_o do_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o empire_n empire_n or_o innovation_n innovation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 33._o take_v these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o justinian_n into_o various_a place_n for_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d can_v not_o bear_v this_o interpretation_n therefore_o christophorson_n choose_v to_o interpret_v this_o place_n concern_v the_o bishop_n who_o from_o all_o place_n have_v be_v assemble_v together_o at_o constantinople_n but_o neither_o can_v i_o approve_v of_o this_o rendition_n in_o regard_n evagrius_n say_v those_o bishop_n be_v not_o convene_v at_o constantinople_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n vales._n vales._n or_o open_o involve_v in_o in_o or_o immense_a immense_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v which_o may_v be_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d most_o contrary_a vice_n and_o so_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v vales._n see_v chap._n 19_o note_n d._n d._n this_o justinus_n be_v son_n to_o germanus_n patritius_fw-la and_o cousin-germane_a to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n as_o johannes_n biclariensis_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la indeed_o germanus_n and_o justinus_n junior_n be_v akin_a for_o germanus_n be_v justinian_n nephew_n by_o his_o brother_n but_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o vigilantia_fw-la justinian_n sister_n further_o this_o justinus_n son_n to_o germanus_n have_v bear_v the_o consulate_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540._o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v create_v the_o same_o person_n master_n of_o
together_o or_o substance_n substance_n or_o subsistency_n subsistency_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 35_o where_o this_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v record_v this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la equalis_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o but_o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n i_o have_v therefore_o supply_v this_o place_n right_a from_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a manuscript_n in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n have_v it_o write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o set_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n note_n or_o be_v of_o of_o or_o a_o certain_a or_o some_o one_o man_n man_n or_o receive_v receive_v or_o make_v up_o up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a in_o this_o manner_n non_fw-la confusionem_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la introducimus_fw-la we_o introduce_v not_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o unity_n nor_o have_v musculus_fw-la do_v right_a who_o translate_v it_o thus_o unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la conâândimus_fw-la we_o confound_v not_o the_o unity_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o musculus_fw-la who_o in_o this_o edict_n of_o justinus_n always_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unitatem_fw-la unity_n very_o erroneous_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n who_o have_v do_v into_o latin_a the_o fragment_n of_o ephraemius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la but_o why_o christophorson_n who_o every_o where_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d copulationem_fw-la copulation_n shall_v at_o this_o place_n translate_v it_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o johannes_n langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n render_v it_o thus_o in_o union_n confusionem_fw-la non_fw-la inducimus_fw-la we_o induce_v not_o a_o confusion_n in_o the_o union_n exact_o right_a if_o you_o add_v a_o syllable_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o unitione_fw-la in_o the_o unition_n for_o the_o term_n unio_n though_o it_o be_v now_o a_o day_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n be_v a_o barbarous_a word_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o unition_n for_o unio_n in_o latin_a signify_v unitatem_fw-la unity_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o tertullian_n jerome_n prudentius_n pope_n simplicius_n and_o other_o let_v therefore_o those_o zoili_fw-la carper_n or_o censurer_n cease_v reprove_v of_o we_o because_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v record_v by_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 6_o we_o have_v translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d union_n for_o we_o do_v that_o from_o the_o use_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o think_v that_o unio_n union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o unitionem_fw-la unition_n but_o betwixt_o unio_n and_o unitio_fw-la there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o union_n or_o unity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v simple_a or_o single_a but_o in_o unition_n something_o compound_v of_o two_o be_v necessary_o understand_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n always_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unition_n or_o adunation_n vales._n vales._n or_o shall_v not_o not_o or_o so_o as_o we_o be_v be_v sublimity_n or_o eminency_n eminency_n or_o be_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v true_o write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v understand_v or_o rather_o exist_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n write_v so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o reprove_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n only_o and_o do_v not_o real_o exist_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d form_n fashion_n state_n state_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o very_a flesh._n which_o read_v be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a subsistency_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o before_o he_o assume_v flesh_n he_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistency_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o be_v mind_v to_o defend_v nicephorus_n read_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o gainsay_v it_o for_o it_o more_o fit_o coheres_fw-la with_o the_o word_n precede_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistency_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v assume_v flesh_n subsist_v therein_o personal_o vales._n vales._n point_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v long_o since_o mend_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o etc._n etc._n although_o nicephorus_n have_v retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n vales._n vales._n send_v forth_o forth_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d person_n be_v use_v on_o account_n of_o nestorius_n heresy_n who_o assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o man_n the_o other_o of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syllable_n be_v annex_v on_o account_n of_o the_o futychians_n and_o acephali_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n before_o the_o unition_n but_o after_o the_o unition_n they_o assert_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o catholic_n adore_v christ_n in_o two_o nature_n those_o syllable_n therefore_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o though_o they_o be_v different_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v both_o aim_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o opinion_n as_o justinus_n add_v see_v evagrius_n above_o at_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1_o note_n c._n further_o this_o edict_n be_v promulge_v by_o justinus_n junior_n on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o wit_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 566_o as_o baronius_n remark_n than_o which_o edict_n justinus_n confer_v nothing_o more_o upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o have_v only_o expound_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o in_o future_a prohibit_v dispute_n about_o the_o nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a opinion_n and_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n from_o this_o edict_n therefore_o follow_v no_o advantage_n as_o evagrius_n observe_v true_o wherefore_o johannes_n biclariensis_n say_fw-la amiss_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o word_n concern_v justinus_n junior_n be_v these_o qui_fw-la justinus_n anno_fw-la primo_fw-la regni_fw-la fui_fw-la which_o justinus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v against_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o suffer_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n convene_v at_o constantinople_n which_o creed_n have_v be_v laudable_o receive_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n to_o have_v entrance_n and_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n in_o every_o catholic_n church_n before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v biclariensis_n attribute_n those_o thing_n to_o justinus_n junior_n which_o rather_o befit_v justinus_n senior_n vales._n vales._n scheme_n or_o state_n state_n or_o antioch_n antioch_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o himself_o himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nicephorus_n in_o regard_n he_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n omit_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 17._o chap._n 36._o for_o he_o his_o express_a this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o justinus_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o money_n when_o
and_o after_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o middle_a distinction_n be_v set_v in_o all_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n i_o begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n have_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o fuketian_a copy_n whereto_o agree_v the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o discourse_v of_o wisdom_n wisdom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d several_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o passage_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v take_v for_o modesty_n and_o a_o courteous_a behaviour_n suppose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v mean_v concern_v they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o âminentest_a person_n among_o the_o bishop_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n but_o do_v not_o come_v much_o behind_o they_o so_o the_o ancient_n term_v those_o medios_fw-la principes_fw-la ac_fw-la deuce_n middle_a prince_n or_o commander_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o worst_a but_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a place_n between_o both_o last_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v on_o both_o account_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n so_o sozomen_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 17._o in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n some_o excel_v in_o understanding_n and_o eloquence_n and_o be_v eminent_a both_o for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o for_o other_o learning_n also_o other_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o integrity_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n other_o be_v well_o approve_v of_o on_o both_o account_n those_o who_o eusebius_n term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o sozomen_n style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d well_o approve_v of_o on_o both_o account_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o tripartite_a history_n chapter_n 1_o render_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n thus_o ministrorum_fw-la verò_fw-la dei_fw-la alii_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la sermone_fw-la fulgebant_fw-la alii_fw-la continentiâ_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o patientiâ_fw-la coruscabant_fw-la alii_fw-la verò_fw-la medio_fw-la modo_fw-la horum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ornabantur_fw-la but_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n some_o shine_v with_o the_o discourse_n of_o wisdom_n other_o glister_v with_o continency_n of_o life_n and_o patience_n but_o othersome_a be_v in_o a_o middle_a manner_n adorn_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o vales._n vales._n or_o course_n course_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o person_n as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v to_o who_o nevertheless_o i_o can_v assent_v as_o to_o his_o have_a thought_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o determination_n which_o word_n precede_v immediate_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v âââer_o greek_a as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copies_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whoever_o that_o person_n be_v that_o compose_v the_o greek_a content_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o take_v these_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o palace_n and_o christophorson_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o that_o sozomen_n likewise_o book_n 1._o chap._n 19_o and_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o do_v write_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n order_v seat_n and_o bench_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o bishop_n nicephorus_n also_o book_n 8._o have_v write_v out_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret._n but_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a man_n be_v it_o speak_v it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n shall_v have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n these_o person_n be_v deceive_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o ambiguous_a word_n here_o make_v use_n of_o by_o eusebius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o this_o term_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v as_o well_o for_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o for_o a_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n term_v a_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indeed_o much_o will_v be_v detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n beside_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v most_o apparent_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n for_o above_o at_o chapter_n 7_o he_o write_v thus_o in_o express_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o one_o sacred_a oratory_n enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o include_v at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o its_o wall_n syrian_n and_o cilician_o etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o most_o evident_o declare_v by_o this_o passage_n that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o church_n moreover_o the_o word_n which_o eusebius_n subjoin_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v sufficient_o show_v this_o for_o he_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o very_o middlemost_a edifice_n of_o the_o palace_n which_o edifice_n in_o greatness_n seem_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o eusebius_n say_v that_o that_o house_n be_v the_o great_a and_o large_a of_o all_o house_n in_o any_o place_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o city_n nicaea_n for_o although_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o palace_n in_o that_o city_n questionless_a that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o palace_n every_o where_o for_o the_o palace_n at_o rome_n and_o milan_n be_v far_o great_a nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o palace_n at_o nicomedia_n be_v far_o large_a and_o rich_a than_o that_o at_o nicaea_n in_o regard_n nicomedia_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o answer_v that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o middle_a edifice_n of_o the_o nicene_n palace_n or_o church_n in_o largeness_n exceed_v all_o the_o building_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o edifice_n of_o that_o palace_n or_o church_n for_o so_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o hereafter_o at_o book_n 4._o chap._n 66._o where_o he_o describe_v constantine_n funeral_n indeed_o i_o can_v willing_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eusebius_n word_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o nicene_n palace_n be_v mean_v by_o eusebius_n for_o as_o well_o in_o church_n as_o in_o palace_n the_o middlemost_a edifice_n be_v the_o large_a and_o most_o capacious_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o eusebius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v accurate_o weigh_v this_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o the_o bishop_n meet_v first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o treat_v there_o many_o day_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o at_o length_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o finish_v the_o business_n they_o come_v together_o into_o the_o palace_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o opinion_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contention_n and_o thus_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n be_v take_v away_o indeed_o eusebius_n do_v plain_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v whereon_o a_o end_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o controversy_n come_v all_o into_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o emperor_n go_v forth_o immediate_o to_o the_o synod_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o presence_n from_o which_o word_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n do_v here_o speak_v concern_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o last_o session_n after_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v before_o discuss_v and_o sift_v in_o many_o session_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a matter_n as_o be_v negotiate_v in_o that_o synod_n can_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v in_o one_o day_n space_n the_o same_o also_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o
and_o have_v affirm_v that_o that_o be_v express_o record_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la but_o baronius_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o latin_a version_n which_o run_v thus_o tom._n 1._o pag._n 873._o quòd_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la usus_fw-la synodi_fw-la deâideratur_fw-la supersunt_fw-la acta_fw-la patrum_fw-la nam_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la parte_fw-la negligentes_fw-la fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la nicaeae_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la accuratè_fw-la scripscrunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v want_v to_o this_o matter_n the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o those_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n be_v not_o negligent_a even_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o write_v so_o accurate_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o act_n for_o thus_o it_o run_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v bad_a to_o wit_n the_o creed_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o synodick_n letter_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr decretis_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la synodi_fw-la pag._n 250._o whence_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n write_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v quandoquidem_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la ca_fw-mi nosse_fw-la desiderat_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o as_o much_o as_o your_o love_n desire_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n i_o have_v make_v no_o delay_n but_o have_v forth_o with_o signify_v to_o you_o whatever_o be_v do_v there_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o act_n have_v be_v take_v in_o write_v by_o the_o notary_n athanasius_n have_v do_v enough_o have_v he_o transmit_v those_o act_n to_o his_o friend_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n must_v be_v interpret_v favourable_o for_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v nay_o scarce_o begin_v for_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n when_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o 325_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n but_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o month_n may_v in_o the_o same_o person_n consulate_v as_o socrates_n write_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n or_o rather_o on_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n on_o the_o 19_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n which_o by_o the_o roman_n be_v term_v june_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o collectio_fw-la cresconiana_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o nicene_n council_n to_o have_v be_v convene_v on_o the_o 20_o the_o day_n of_o may_n too_o narrow_a a_o space_n of_o time_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o transact_n of_o those_o affair_n which_o constantine_n perform_v after_o his_o conquest_n of_o licinius_n licinius_n be_v vanquish_v in_o the_o last_o battle_n at_o chalcedon_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324_o on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v licinius_n who_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o nicomedia_n surrender_v himself_o to_o constantine_n the_o victor_n after_o this_o constantine_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o nicomedia_n whilst_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n and_o hasten_v to_o take_v his_o progress_n into_o the_o eastern_a part_n he_o receive_v the_o news_n concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o all_o egypt_n on_o account_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o mâletians_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o send_v hosius_n with_o his_o letter_n to_o alexandria_n who_o by_o his_o authority_n may_v compose_v the_o tumulâs_n theâe_n but_o after_o hosius_n have_v stay_v some_o time_n at_o alexandria_n he_o return_v to_o constantinoââe_n without_o have_v effect_v any_o thing_n all_o which_o business_n can_v not_o any_o wise_a have_v be_v do_v within_o less_o time_n than_o three_o month_n further_a when_o constantine_n see_v the_o mischief_n increase_v daily_o he_o resolve_v upon_o convening_n a_o general_n council_n of_o bishop_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n in_o order_n thereto_o he_o dispatch_v away_o the_o veredarii_fw-la courier_n and_o agentes_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la messenger_n of_o the_o emperor_n throughout_o all_o the_o province_n who_o may_v call_v together_o the_o bishop_n to_o nicaea_n of_o bythinia_n let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o veredarii_fw-la have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o each_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o month_n march_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o the_o bishop_n can_v come_v into_o bythinia_n from_o the_o most_o distant_a country_n as_o well_o of_o the_o east_n as_o west_n before_o the_o month_n july_n especial_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v convey_v thither_o by_o land_n not_o by_o sea_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o chap._n 6._o the_o greek_n do_v usual_o term_v the_o seven_o sunday_n after_o easter_n that_o namely_o which_o immediate_o precede_v whitsuntide_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sunday_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o 318_o holy_a divine_n which_o be_v at_o nicaea_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v fâom_o the_o typick_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n saba_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o a_o little_a above_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o constantine_n entrance_n into_o the_o synod_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o hastati_fw-la or_o the_o protector_n who_o carry_v spear_n themistius_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a write_v that_o he_o go_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o spear-carrier_n against_o the_o persian_a that_o be_v a_o protector_n domesticus_n as_o we_o understand_v from_o amm._n marcellinus_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o scutati_fw-la shield-bearer_n to_o wit_n soldier_n who_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la praesentalis_fw-la or_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la who_o live_v at_o court_n or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d together_o with_o the_o emperor_n as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n theodoret_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n which_o do_v wonderful_o explain_v this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o have_v order_v many_o stibadia_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a he_o feast_z they_o all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n the_o more_o honourable_a of_o they_o he_o take_v to_o his_o own_o table_n but_o distribute_v the_o rest_n upon_o other_o stibadia_n a_o better_a scolion_n can_v not_o have_v be_v place_v at_o eusebius_n word_n those_o which_o euscbius_n have_v term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v from_o the_o king_n be_v and_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n theodoret_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v stibadia_n or_o accubita_fw-la nicephorus_n translator_n render_v it_o toros_fw-la which_o be_v ill_o do_v nor_o have_v theodoret_n translator_n do_v better_o in_o translate_n it_o sâdes_v seat_n suidas_n interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o bed_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n a_o accubitum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o juvenal_n scholiast_n at_o the_o five_o satyr_n be_v these_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la accubitorum_fw-la usus_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o lectulis_fw-la discumbentes_fw-la manducabant_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o accubita_fw-la but_o they_o lie_v down_o upon_o little_a bed_n and_o eat_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v heretofore_o the_o usual_a posture_n at_o feast_n feast_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o both_o side_n than_o which_o emendation_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o stibadia_n be_v place_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o imperial_a hall_n whereon_o the_o bishop_n may_v lie_v down_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n stibadium_fw-la be_v in_o the_o midst_n whereon_o he_o lie_v down_o together_o with_o the_o more_o honourable_a bishop_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o nicâne_n synod_n the_o seat_n whereon_o the_o bishop_n sit_v be_v place_v on_o both_o side_n but_o
monumentum_n the_o salutary_a monument_n of_o christ._n indeed_o above_o at_o chap._n 28_o eusebius_n term_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n moreover_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o fourteen_o catechesis_fw-la write_v that_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n be_v term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n socrates_n have_v write_v out_o at_o chap._n 17._o book_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o emperor_n mother_n erect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n a_o most_o magnificent_a church_n call_v it_o new-jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a to_o that_o old_a desert_v jerusalem_n which_o word_n of_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o more_o of_o attention_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o attribute_n that_o to_o helena_n which_o eusebius_n say_v be_v do_v by_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o rufinus_n who_o book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n write_v that_o this_o church_n be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o helena_n now_o although_o it_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n whether_o helena_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n or_o constantine_n himself_o by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v that_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v eusebius_n opinion_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o also_o produce_v constantine_n letter_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v also_o that_o what_o eusebius_n have_v word_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o or_o at_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v thus_o exppre_v by_o socrates_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o what_o eusebius_n have_v express_v in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o new-jerusalem_n be_v build_v that_o socrates_n word_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n erect_v a_o church_n call_v it_o new-jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a &c_n &c_n where_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_v it_o must_v be_v expunge_v for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o term_v new-jerusalem_n as_o the_o translator_n think_v and_o before_o he_o nicephorus_n but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o the_o basilica_n constantiniana_n and_o anastasis_fw-la eusebius_n therefore_o and_o socrates_n do_v say_v only_o this_o that_o constantine_n or_o helena_n have_v erect_v that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o stately_a structure_n build_v the_o new-jerusalem_n over_o against_o that_o old_a one_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o city_n aelia_n its_o true_a and_o old_a name_n be_v by_o degree_n abolish_v begin_v to_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n by_o the_o christian_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o it_o real_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o another_o soil_n and_o be_v build_v by_o a_o roman_a emperor_n who_o then_o be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o design_n and_o intent_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v inhabit_v it_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v drive_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o its_o entrance_n further_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new-jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n vales._n vales._n or_o last_o last_o or_o the_o salutary_a victory_n over_o death_n death_n or_o with_o rich_a and_o abundant_a honour_n or_o glory_n glory_n evangelized_a evangelized_a or_o distinguish_v distinguish_v floor_n or_o bottom_z bottom_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o seem_v to_o mean_a marble_n or_o at_o least_o polish_a stone_n like_o to_o marble_n so_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n eusebius_n use_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o signify_v the_o same_o but_o christophorson_n have_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eximious_a stone_n portesius_n translate_v it_o excellent_a stone_n not_o well_o as_o i_o think_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o atria_n court_n of_o church_n consist_v usual_o of_o four_o porticus_n place_v in_o form_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n in_o the_o midst_n there_o be_v a_o open_a place_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o now_o a_o day_n see_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n eusebius_n inform_v we_o hereof_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n but_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o frame_n or_o composure_n be_v different_a for_o there_o be_v only_o three_o porticus's_n there_o place_v at_o the_o three_o side_n but_o in_o the_o four_o side_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o rise_a sun_n instead_o of_o a_o porticus_fw-la there_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o large_a light_n no_o porticus_fw-la on_o the_o outside_n give_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o light_n vales._n vales._n or_o run_v out_o out_o or_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n church_n or_o royal_a church_n church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ancient_n adorn_v wall_n with_o cut_v crust_n of_o marble_n of_o a_o different_a colour_n as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o book_n 28._o of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 363._o such_o crust_n of_o marble_n as_o these_o they_o term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v gregor_n nazianz._n in_o orat._n 32_o and_o in_o his_o carmen_fw-la anacreonticum_fw-la ad_fw-la animum_fw-la suum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o at_o the_o roof_n themselves_o above_o above_o finish_v or_o fit_v fit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v hesychius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n do_v inform_v we_o who_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v tabellae_fw-la tecta_fw-la laqueata_fw-la tablet_n embow_v roof_n eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n hereafter_o at_o chap._n 49._o hence_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o the_o inside_n cover_v and_o adorn_v with_o a_o lacunar_fw-la or_o embow_v roof_n according_o to_o constantine_n thought_n about_o it_o as_o he_o atte_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o macarius_n for_o on_o the_o outside_n it_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n to_o keep_v off_o shower_n therefore_o the_o roof_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v frame_v of_o stone_n which_o may_v bear_v up_o the_o lead_n lay_v upon_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o continue_a juncture_n juncture_n bright_n or_o clear_a clear_a there_o be_v four_o porticus_n in_o the_o jerusalem-church_n to_o wit_n two_o at_o each_o side_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beside_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v manifest_o evince_v this_o for_o of_o these_o porticus_n eusebius_n say_v some_o be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v more_o outward_a but_o other_o more_o inward_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v four_o porticus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n rome_n as_o prudentius_n atte_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n subdidit_fw-la &_o parias_fw-la fulvis_fw-la laquearibus_fw-la columnas_fw-la distinguit_fw-la illic_fw-la quas_fw-la quaternus_fw-la orod_n the_o same_o prudentius_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o hippolytus_n write_v thus_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n hippolytus_n ordo_fw-la columnarum_fw-la geminus_fw-la laqucaria_fw-la tecti_fw-la sustinât_fw-la auratis_fw-la suppositus_fw-la trabibus_fw-la adduntur_fw-la graciles_fw-la tecto_fw-la breviore_fw-la recessus_fw-la qui_fw-la laterum_fw-la scriem_fw-la jugiter_fw-la exsinuent_n the_o same_o form_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a church_n among_o we_o where_o four_o order_n of_o pillar_n do_v make_v two_o porticus_n on_o both_o side_n further_o such_o porticus's_n as_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v term_v gemellare_v in_o the_o itinerarium_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n interius_fw-la verò_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la piscinae_fw-la gemellares_fw-la quinque_fw-la porticus_fw-la habentes_fw-la in_o which_o place_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o the_o pool_n themselves_o or_o the_o porticus_n be_v to_o be_v term_v gemellare_v and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v the_o pool_n to_o be_v gemellare_v for_o there_o be_v two_o pool_n as_o i_o relate_v in_o
may_v not_o without_o reason_n wonder_v why_o eusebius_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard-of_a by_o all_o age_n that_o a_o city_n addict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o daemon_n shall_v receive_v a_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o other_o city_n also_o at_o that_o time_n but_o perhaps_o eusebius_n mean_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n new_a and_o unheard-of_a that_o a_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v build_v in_o that_o city_n wherein_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o all_o person_n equal_o adore_v idol_n this_o church_n therefore_o be_v build_v by_o constantine_n at_o heliopolis_n in_o hope_n rather_o than_o for_o necessity_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v all_o the_o citizen_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o little_a after_o the_o reading_z in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_a than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n where_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n philip._n 1._o 18._o 18._o or_o weary_v out_o with_o with_o or_o encompass_v encompass_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 24._o but_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v restore_v from_o the_o fuketian_a savil._n and_o turnebian_n copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o people_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christophorson_n render_v it_o ill_o milites_fw-la praesidiarios_fw-la the_o soldier_n in_o garrison_n for_o the_o milites_fw-la praesidiarii_fw-la be_v in_o castle_n not_o in_o city_n i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o those_o soldier_n be_v mean_v who_o have_v perform_v their_o service_n in_o the_o war_n as_o likewise_o the_o official_o of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o consularis_fw-la of_o syria_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n who_o when_o the_o eusebian_n that_o be_v the_o party_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n have_v by_o fraud_n and_o calumny_n eject_v out_o of_o his_o own_o see_v a_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o antioch_n this_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o may_v apparent_o be_v gather_v from_o philostorgius_n second_o book_n or_o on_o the_o year_n 330_o as_o theodoret_n seem_v to_o assert_v book_n 2._o chap._n 31._o for_o he_o write_v that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n thirty_o year_n after_o eustathius_n deposition_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v to_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o wherefore_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n who_o be_v always_o angry_a with_o our_o eusebius_n whilst_o he_o refuse_v to_o follow_v his_o account_n have_v confound_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o tumult_n happen_v at_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324_o that_o be_v on_o the_o very_a year_n before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n then_o when_o eustathius_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n do_v attest_v that_o this_o tumult_n have_v happen_v at_o the_o deposition_n of_o this_o eustathius_n but_o baronius_n prove_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n as_o he_o himself_o suppose_v that_o eustathius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n not_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o in_o that_o of_o constantius_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o with_o what_o argument_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o out_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o athanasius_n epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la about_o the_o beginning_n fuit_fw-la say_v he_o quidam_fw-la eustathius_n episcopus_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o person_n famous_a for_o confession_n etc._n etc._n who_o the_o man_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n have_v accuse_v to_o constantius_n by_o a_o forge_a calumny_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v contumelious_a towards_o the_o emperor_n mother_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n instead_o of_o constantius_n constantine_n be_v to_o be_v write_v which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o those_o word_n immediate_o add_v concern_v the_o emperor_n mother_n for_o he_o mean_v helena_n who_o about_o this_o time_n have_v come_v into_o the_o east_n for_o these_o word_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v mean_v of_o fausia_n who_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n above_o twenty_o year_n before_o if_o we_o follow_v baronius_n computation_n but_o the_o passage_n of_o saint_n jerom_n out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la make_v little_a for_o baronius_n in_o regard_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o lion_n which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v plain_o write_v sub_fw-la constantino_n principe_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la be_v send_v into_o exile_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n wherefore_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v eusebius_n here_o than_o baronius_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o so_o great_a stir_n can_v have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o eustathius_n of_o which_o stir_v there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n letter_n that_o to_o appease_v they_o a_o come_v be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o so_o many_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n beside_o constantine_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v public_o hear_v he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o whole_a sedition_n to_o wit_n eustathius_n who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o come_v to_o court_n and_o have_v banish_v he_o into_o thracia_n and_o this_o athanasius_n in_o his_o beforementioned_a letter_n account_n as_o the_o first_o exploit_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remark_v for_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v convene_v against_o athanasius_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 334._o athanasius_n therefore_o do_v right_a in_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n which_o the_o arian_n bring_v upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o eustathius_n deposition_n as_o from_o the_o first_o exploit_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o have_v succeed_v according_a to_o their_o wish_n they_o think_v that_o all_o other_o matter_n will_v in_o future_a be_v ready_a and_o easy_a further_o baronius_n opinion_n be_v refute_v as_o well_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o as_o from_o this_o because_o flaccillus_n who_o after_o paulinus_n and_o eulalius_n succeed_v eustatbius_fw-la be_v mention_v among_o those_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o jacobus_n gothofredus_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o dissertation_n on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o philostorgius_n vales._n vales._n or_o accuse_v accuse_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n or_o to_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n world_n or_o by_o the_o law_n law_n or_o have_v make_v use_n of_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o have_v pick_v out_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wonder_v not_o therefore_o then_o a_o little_a after_o write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o who_o one_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n whereto_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n and_o turnebus_n book_n do_v in_o part_n agree_v vales._n vales._n or_o a_o occasion_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o these_o word_n scaliger_n and_o other_o have_v insert_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o i_o find_v write_v also_o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v book_n but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o their_o conjecture_n for_o what_o shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v i_o have_v much_o rather_o read_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o with_o a_o joy_n etc._n etc._n for_o constantine_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christian_n to_o grieve_v at_o the_o blessing_n of_o other_o and_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o neighbour_a city_n from_o their_o own_o church_n because_o they_o may_v be_v eminent_a for_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o antiochian_o will_v have_v do_v that_o who_o after_o they_o have_v depose_v eustatbius_fw-la request_v that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n may_v be_v make_v their_o prelate_n in_o the_o fuketian_a
copy_n after_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o point_n set_v at_o the_o top_n then_o the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o turnebus_n copy_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o read_v whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o conjecture_n or_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n i_o can_v approve_v of_o indeed_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v set_v above_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christophorson_n do_v not_o right_o understand_v this_o place_n for_o constantine_n mean_v that_o earnestness_n or_o vehemency_n of_o their_o mind_n wherewith_o the_o antiochian_o have_v purpose_v to_o procure_v eusebius_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n as_o a_o little_a afterward_o by_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o mean_v the_o judgement_n wherewith_o they_o have_v elect_v the_o same_o person_n i_o read_v therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o because_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o your_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o more_o beautiful_a direction_n direction_n or_o discourse_n discourse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o old_a sheet_n of_o the_o king_n library_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o please_v i_o mighty_o but_o the_o fuk._n savil_n and_o turneb_n copy_n give_v we_o another_o read_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vov_fw-mi earnest_o hasten_v to_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vov_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o may_v also_o be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vov_fw-mi who_o be_o raise_v vales._n vales._n or_o the_o better_a better_a or_o image_n image_n or_o sin_n sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o most_o elegant_a sentence_n which_o christophorson_n understand_v not_o indeed_o to_o i_o say_v constantine_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v conquer_v victory_n herself_o who_o be_v earnest_o studious_a of_o peace_n therefore_o after_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o endeavour_n in_o our_o version_n a_o point_n must_v be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o more_o earnest_o strive_v for_o peace_n peace_n or_o weaken_v weaken_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o their_o own_o limit_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o boundary_a or_o limit_v of_o ground_n whence_o those_o writer_n be_v term_v gâomatici_n who_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o boundary_n of_o field_n after_o the_o same_o way_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v promiscuous_o take_v among_o grecian_n as_o well_o for_o a_o sentence_n as_o a_o limit_v for_o as_o a_o limit_v do_v bind_v field_n so_o do_v a_o sentence_n terminate_v strife_n and_o controversy_n further_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o it_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d although_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copies_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nor_o enjoy_v all_o their_o domestic_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o propose_v propose_v eusebius_n eusebius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o neither_o roughness_n nor_o violence_n violence_n or_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a price_n so_o valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o another_o injury_n it_o must_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o become_v say_v constantine_n that_o a_o deliberation_n of_o this_o nature_n about_o the_o choose_v a_o bishop_n into_o eustathius_n place_n shall_v bring_v a_o injury_n upon_o other_o nor_o ought_v you_o to_o spoil_v other_o church_n a_o little_a after_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o scaliger_n and_o christophorson_n who_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o a_o lesser_a city_n such_o as_o be_v caesarea_n or_o of_o a_o great_a city_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v antioch_n all_o say_v he_o as_o well_o the_o citizen_n of_o small_a as_o of_o great_a city_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n wherefore_o lesser_a town_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishop_n constantine_n have_v say_v the_o same_o a_o little_a before_o namely_o that_o ecclesiastic_a honour_n be_v all_o equal_a and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a value_n vales._n vales._n decree_n decree_n or_o law_n law_n these_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o precede_a period_n and_o so_o after_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o full_a point_n be_v to_o be_v set_v and_o the_o place_n render_v thus_o so_o that_o some_o person_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a inferior_a to_o other_o if_o we_o shall_v plain_o speak_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o detain_v a_o man_n but_o to_o take_v he_o away_o by_o force_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o this_o place_n be_v point_v in_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o multitude_n multitude_n or_o nature_n nature_n or_o ingenuity_n ingenuity_n from_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o our_o eusebius_n have_v come_v to_o antioch_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n have_v condemn_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o the_o antiochian_o after_o eustathius_n deposition_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o keep_v he_o with_o they_o this_o be_v what_o constantine_n have_v say_v above_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v not_o a_o detention_n but_o rather_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o man_n by_o violence_n theodorei_n tell_v we_o the_o same_o book_z 1._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n or_o probity_n probity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d consider_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o common_a but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v the_o common_a read_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o resist_v he_o vales._n vales._n or_o unjust_a unjust_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o from_o the_o compare_v of_o several_a person_n together_o it_o will_v doubtless_o be_v better_a to_o read_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v from_o the_o collision_n of_o many_o man_n spark_n and_o flame_n be_v usual_o raise_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v at_o length_n confirm_v our_o conjecture_n to_o we_o wherein_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n knock_v or_o beat_v together_o together_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christophorson_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o exit_fw-la quâ_n portu_fw-la sordibus_fw-la seditionis_fw-la praeteritae_fw-la ejectis_fw-la pacato_fw-la mentis_fw-la statu_fw-la concordiam_fw-la in_o earum_fw-la locum_fw-la inducite_fw-la out_o of_o which_o port_n have_v eject_v the_o filth_n of_o your_o past_a sedition_n in_o place_n thereof_o do_v you_o bring_v in_o concord_n with_o a_o calm_a temper_n of_o mind_n but_o in_o this_o version_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o for_o first_o i_o be_o not_o please_v with_o his_o make_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o mean_v the_o filth_n of_o sedition_n in_o my_o judgement_n constantine_n seem_v to_o hint_n at_o that_o cause_n on_o account_n whereof_o eustathius_n have_v be_v depose_v to_o wit_n the_o debauch_v of_o a_o certain_a woman_n concern_v which_o whoredom_n consult_v theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o intimate_v by_o constantine_n a_o little_a after_o this_o where_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v for_o whatever_o can_v any_o way_n defile_v the_o vessel_n be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o pump_n as_o '_o it_o be_v at_o which_o place_n nevertheless_o christophorson_n do_v again_o render_v it_o the_o filth_n of_o sedition_n but_o how_o filth_n can_v be_v a_o term_n proper_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o sedition_n i_o can_v indeed_o perceive_v but_o no_o body_n can_v doubt_v but_o it_o may_v be_v
1._o chap._n 25_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o leo_n allatius_n copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o even_o they_o be_v you_o which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n of_o all_o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o mean_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o i_o suppose_v which_o almost_o all_o nation_n do_v then_o embrace_v have_v reject_v the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o have_v rather_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a savil._n and_o turneb_n copy_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o his_o version_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n wherever_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d occur_v in_o the_o greek_a render_v it_o deificum_fw-la which_o term_n import_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_o send_v or_o make_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o the_o latin_n term_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n deificos_fw-la libros_fw-la as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o gesta_fw-la purgationis_fw-la coeciliani_fw-la vales._n vales._n stretch_v out_o out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d near_o certain_a gate_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o some_o city_n which_o be_v far_o the_o true_a read_n as_o i_o judge_v for_o eusebius_n say_v that_o not_o in_o all_o but_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o some_o city_n constantine_n picture_n be_v thus_o draw_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whoever_o be_v the_o translator_n of_o this_o book_n he_o have_v render_v this_o place_n with_o little_a of_o attention_n thus_o et_fw-la precantis_fw-la formâ_fw-la manus_fw-la sursum_fw-la tollens_fw-la and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o form_n of_o one_o pray_a whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v render_v it_o manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la ut_fw-la precantes_fw-la solent_fw-la with_o expanded_a hand_n as_o person_n pray_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a when_o at_o prayer_n to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o cross._n indeed_o the_o christian_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n whilst_o they_o be_v pray_v but_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n in_o regard_n the_o heathen_n do_v the_o same_o as_o virgil_n atte_v in_o these_o word_n et_fw-la geminas_fw-la tollens_fw-la ad_fw-la sidera_fw-la palmas_fw-la but_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n to_o expand_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross._n tertullian_n word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la chap._n 11_o be_v these_o nos_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la attollimus_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la expandimus_fw-la &_o dominicâ_fw-la passione_n modulamur_fw-la we_o do_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n but_o do_v spread_v they_o also_o and_o we_o put_v ourselves_o into_o a_o form_n agreeable_a to_o our_o lord_n passion_n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o apologetic_n chap._n 30._o vales._n vales._n or_o image_n image_n but_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 18_o relate_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o first_o he_o abolish_v the_o combat_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n then_o he_o place_v his_o own_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o any_o one_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n conjecture_n that_o this_o place_n of_o socrates_n be_v corrupt_v for_o socrates_n do_v there_o reckon_v up_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o constantine_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n among_o which_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n place_v his_o own_o picture_n and_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o go_n but_o by_o do_v of_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o rather_o increase_v or_o change_v for_o the_o heathen_n will_v adore_v the_o emperor_n in_o place_n of_o a_o god_n wherefore_o that_o passage_n of_o socrates_n must_v be_v mend_v from_o eusebius_n in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o he_o forbid_v that_o his_o own_o statue_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o temple_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o two_o last_o word_n must_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v expunge_v in_o regard_n they_o disturb_v the_o sense_n for_o if_o you_o blot_v out_o they_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a vales._n vales._n or_o adumbration_n adumbration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o have_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o erect_v a_o oratory_n within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o sozomen_n as_o he_o usual_o do_v borrow_v this_o out_o of_o our_o eusebius_n but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o constantine_n build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o palace_n he_o say_v only_o this_o that_o he_o constitute_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o palace_n see_v eusebius_n panegyric_n on_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la chap._n 9_o where_o he_o do_v plain_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n vales._n vales._n prescribe_v or_o solemn_a solemn_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o those_o that_o fill_v the_o imperial_a palace_n or_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o ambiguous_a expression_n which_o signify_v a_o church_n and_o a_o palace_n and_o eusebius_n seem_v design_o to_o have_v play_v with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o phrase_n because_o constantine_n palace_n be_v like_o a_o church_n and_o those_o who_o at_o this_o place_n he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v term_v above_o in_o this_o chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o translator_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o sozomen_n and_o suppose_v a_o church_n to_o have_v be_v mean_v here_o with_o who_o i_o do_v agree_v for_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o panegyric_n chap._n 9_o where_o this_o passage_n occur_v word_n for_o word_n say_v nothing_o concern_v a_o church_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o constantine_n commit_v the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o his_o whole_a palace_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o prelate_n so_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v certain_a controller_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o house_n or_o such_o officer_n as_o the_o roman_n term_v cura_fw-la palatii_fw-la vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d acknowledge_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o panegyric_n at_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v the_o printed-reading_a be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o read_v who_o compose_v the_o content_n of_o these_o chapter_n moreover_o sozomen_n book_n 1_o chap._n 8_o confirm_v this_o very_a thing_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o on_o that_o day_n call_v sunday_n which_o day_n the_o jew_n term_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o gentile_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o sunday_n and_o on_o that_o day_n before_o the_o sahbath_n all_o person_n shall_v cease_v from_o do_v business_n in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o other_o employment_n and_o shall_v worship_v god_n with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o these_o word_n of_o sozomen_n something_o of_o difficulty_n occur_v as_o to_o what_o respect_v friday_n for_o i_o can_v scarce_o persuade_v myself_o that_o constantine_n shall_v have_v command_v that_o on_o that_o day_n people_n shall_v abstain_v from_o do_v business_n in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n concern_v friday_n but_o concern_v sunday_n only_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n the_o feril_n in_o which_o law_n sunday_n only_o be_v except_v therefore_o sozomen_n add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o who_o see_v this_o observe_v in_o his_o own_o time_n at_o constantinople_n for_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n in_o that_o city_n together_o with_o one_o aquilinus_n as_o he_o himself_o relate_v in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 3_o believe_v constantine_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o thing_n vales._n vales._n or_o heatbens_n heatbens_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o at_o least_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n he_o term_n that_o a_o pure_a field_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n no_o sepulcher_n vales._n vales._n
the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v and_o consent_n to_o their_o sentiment_n but_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o that_o proposition_n but_o challenge_v they_o to_o dispute_v a_o day_n therefore_o be_v set_v by_o the_o emperor_n own_o appointment_n the_o bishop_n there_o present_v meet_v and_o also_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o vales._n senatorian_a order_n who_o the_o emperor_n command_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dispute_n in_o their_o presence_n basilius_n who_o at_o that_o time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o ancyra_n oppose_v photinus_n the_o notary_n take_v their_o word_n in_o writing_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a contest_v on_o both_o side_n during_o their_o dispute_n wherein_o photinus_n be_v vanquish_v be_v condemn_v spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n in_o exile_n he_o write_v a_o vales._n book_n in_o latin_a both_o language_n for_o he_o be_v not_o unskilled_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o write_v also_o against_o all_o heresy_n assert_v his_o own_o opinion_n only_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v photinus_n moreover_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o sirmium_n be_v afterward_o vales._n displease_v with_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o they_o in_o latin_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o after_o its_o publication_n to_o contain_v many_o contradiction_n wherefore_o they_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o get_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v transcribe_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n many_o hide_v it_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o edict_n order_v that_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v diligent_o search_v for_o and_o gather_v up_o threaten_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v conceal_v of_o it_o but_o his_o menace_n be_v unable_a to_o suppress_v it_o when_o once_o publish_v in_o regard_n it_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o man_n hand_n thus_o far_o concern_v this_o chap._n xxxi_o concern_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n but_o in_o regard_n we_o have_v mention_v hosius_n the_o spaniard_n as_o be_v against_o he_o will_v present_v at_v sirmium_n we_o must_v say_v something_o very_o brief_o concern_v he_o for_o a_o little_a before_o this_o person_n have_v be_v send_v into_o vales._n banishment_n by_o the_o fraudulent_a practice_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o then_o through_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o those_o convene_v at_o sirmium_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o be_v desirous_a either_o to_o persuade_v or_o else_o by_o force_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o give_v consent_n with_o those_o bishop_n present_v there_o for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v accomplish_v a_o evident_a testimony_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o faith_n for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a as_o i_o say_v be_v necessitate_v thereto_o against_o his_o will_n but_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n they_o inflict_v stripe_n and_o torture_n upon_o the_o old_a man_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v necessitate_v both_o to_o consent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v those_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o publish_v such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n transact_v at_o sirmium_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n continue_v at_o sirmium_n expect_v the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n against_o magnentius_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o magnentius_n the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o interim_n magnentius_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n slay_v many_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n and_o destroy_v several_a of_o the_o populace_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o constantius_n commander_n have_v get_v together_o a_o body_n of_o roman_n march_v out_o against_o he_o he_o leave_v rome_n and_o go_v into_o the_o gallia_n where_o there_o happen_v continual_a engagement_n and_o sometime_o one_o side_n sometime_o the_o other_o get_v the_o better_a but_o in_o fine_a magnentius_n have_v be_v worsted_n about_o mursa_n which_o be_v a_o fort_n of_o the_o gallia_n be_v besiege_a there_o in_o which_o fort_n such_o a_o miraculous_a accident_n as_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v magnentius_n attempt_v to_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n dishearten_v at_o their_o overthrow_n ascend_v a_o lofty_a tribunal_n his_o man_n desirous_a to_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o shout_n and_o acclamation_n usual_o give_v to_o the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o their_o intent_n divert_v they_o to_o constantius_n for_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o all_o cry_v out_o not_o magnentius_n but_o constantius_n augustus_n magnentius_n look_v upon_o this_o to_o be_v a_o signâ_n omen_n of_o his_o imminent_a ruin_n depart_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o garrison_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o gallia_n constantius_n commander_n follow_v he_o with_o a_o very_a close_a pursuit_n whereupon_o there_o happen_v another_o engagement_n at_o a_o place_n call_v vales._n the_o mountain_n seleucus_n wherein_o magnentius_n be_v total_o rout_v flee_v alone_o to_o lion_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n three_o day_n journey_v distant_a from_o the_o fort_n at_o mursa_n magnentius_n have_v get_v into_o lion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n kill_v his_o own_o mother_n then_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v create_v caesar_n and_o at_o last_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n and_o in_o constantius_n gallus_n second_v consulate_v vales._n about_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n august_n not_o long_o after_o another_o of_o magnentius_n brother_n his_o name_n decentius_n finish_v his_o own_o life_n by_o hang_v of_o himself_o such_o be_v magnentius_n his_o exit_n but_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n return_v not_o to_o a_o perfect_a degree_n of_o tranquillity_n for_o soon_o after_o this_o another_o tyrant_n arise_v by_o name_n silvanus_n but_o constantius_n commander_n quick_o destroy_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v make_v disturbance_n in_o the_o gallia_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v the_o jew_n inhabit_v dio-caesarea_n in_o palestine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o that_o these_o thing_n happen_v there_o arise_v another_o intestine_a war_n in_o the_o east_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v dio-caesarea_n in_o palestine_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o overrun_v and_o destroy_v the_o adjacent_a place_n but_o gallus_n who_o be_v also_o name_v constantius_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v create_v he_o caesar_n have_v send_v into_o the_o east_n send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o and_o rout_v they_o and_o by_o his_o order_n their_o city_n dio-caesarea_n be_v total_o destroy_v chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v gallus_n caesar._n gallus_n have_v do_v this_o be_v unable_a with_o moderation_n to_o bear_v his_o prosperous_a success_n but_o immediate_o attempt_v to_o raise_v innovation_n against_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o resolve_v to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n âut_fw-la whereas_o his_o design_n be_v soon_o discover_v by_o constantius_n for_o gallus_n have_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n order_v domitianus_n at_o that_o time_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o the_o east_n and_o magnus_n the_o quaestor_n to_o be_v slay_v because_o they_o have_v vales._n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o design_n constantius_n high_o incense_v thereat_o send_v for_o gallus_n to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a fear_n go_v unwilling_o when_o he_o arrive_v in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o island_n flanona_n constantius_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o he_o create_v julianus_n gallus_n brother_n caesar_n and_o send_v he_o against_o the_o barbarian_n in_o gallia_n moreover_o gallus_n call_v also_o constantius_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o seven_o consulate_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v consul_n the_o three_o time_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o arbetion_n and_o lollianus_n julianus_n be_v create_v caesar_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o month_n november_n concern_v julianus_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o further_a mention_n in_o our_o follow_a book_n but_o constantius_n have_v get_v rid_v of_o his_o present_a mischief_n and_o disquietude_n bend_v his_o mind_n again_o to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a war._n for_o go_v from_o sirmium_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n he_o again_o summon_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o order_v some_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o hasten_v into_o val_n italy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n command_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o meet_v there_o also_o but_o in_o the_o interim_n that_o they_o be_v make_v preparation_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n this_o accident_n happen_v vales._n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n there_o fifteen_o year_n liberius_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n chap._n xxxv_o concern_v aëtius_n the_o syrian_a eunomius_n master_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n there_o arise_v another_o arch_a heretic_n aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n
raise_v by_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o letter_n be_v produce_v in_o one_o passage_n whereof_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o another_o for_o that_o a_o disagreement_n therefore_o happen_v concern_v this_o matter_n a_o schism_n be_v make_v among_o the_o person_n present_a and_o this_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o seleucian-synod_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n the_o one_o faction_n be_v head_v by_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n georgius_n of_o alexandria_n uranius_n of_o tyre_n and_o eudoxius_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o who_o there_o be_v only_o two_o and_o thirty_o other_o bishop_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o other_o faction_n be_v georgius_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o eleusius_n of_o cyzicum_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o major_a part_n when_o therefore_o that_o side_n prevail_v which_o be_v for_o debate_v in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v the_o faith_n acacius_n party_n manifest_o reject_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o intimate_v the_o publication_n of_o another_o but_o those_o of_o the_o other_o faction_n who_o be_v superior_a in_o number_n approve_v of_o all_o other_o matter_n determine_a in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n except_v only_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n which_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o therefore_o after_o a_o very_a sharp_a contest_v among_o one_o another_o until_o evening_n at_o length_n silvanus_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o tarsus_n speak_v a_o loud_a say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o publish_v a_o new_a draught_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o confirm_v that_o set_v forth_o at_o antioch_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o acacius_n party_n secret_o withdraw_v out_o of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o other_o faction_n produce_v the_o creed_n compose_a at_o antioch_n after_o the_o read_n whereof_o the_o council_n break_v up_o for_o that_o day_n on_o the_o next_o day_n they_o meet_v in_o a_o church_n in_o seleucia_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n they_o read_v that_o creed_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o subscription_n instead_o of_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a the_o reader_n and_o deacon_n there_o present_v subscribe_v by_o who_o the_o absent_a person_n have_v profess_v that_o they_o will_v acquiess_v in_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n chap._n xl._o that_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n dictate_v another_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o seleucia_n but_o acacius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n find_v fault_n with_o what_o be_v do_v because_o they_o have_v subscribe_v covert_o when_o the_o church-door_n be_v shut_v for_o matter_n say_v he_o transact_v in_o secret_n be_v naught_o and_o to_o be_v suspect_v he_o make_v these_o objection_n because_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o publish_v another_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n instead_o of_o that_o subscribe_v by_o they_o which_o form_n he_o have_v about_o he_o ready_o draw_v up_o and_o have_v before_o recite_v it_o to_o lauricius_n and_o leonas_n the_o governor_n and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o get_v that_o draught_n only_o establish_v and_o confirm_v these_o be_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o second_o day_n when_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v on_o the_o three_o day_n leonas_n be_v again_o very_o earnest_a to_o procure_v a_o meeting_n of_o both_o party_n at_o which_o time_n neither_o macedonius_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o basilius_n of_o ancyra_n be_v absent_a when_o therefore_o both_o these_o person_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faction_n the_o acacian_o be_v again_o unwilling_a to_o meet_v say_v that_o as_o well_o those_o who_o have_v before_o be_v depose_v as_o they_o at_o present_a accuse_v aught_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n after_o a_o great_a contest_v on_o both_o side_n at_o length_n this_o opinion_n be_v prevalent_a the_o person_n charge_v with_o a_o accusation_n go_v out_o and_o the_o acacian_o come_v in_o then_o leonas_n say_v that_o acacius_n have_v deliver_v a_o libel_n to_o he_o leonas_n not_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o in_o some_o passage_n secret_o in_o other_o open_o contradict_v the_o former_a when_o silence_n be_v make_v among_o those_o that_o be_v present_a they_o suppose_v the_o libel_n to_o contain_v any_o thing_n else_o rather_o than_o a_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n acacius_n composure_n of_o the_o creed_n with_o a_o preface_n thereto_o be_v then_o recite_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o we_o have_v meet_v together_o at_o seleucia_n a_o city_n of_o isauria_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n yesterday_o which_o be_v before_o the_o five_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n with_o all_o modesly_a to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n steadfast_o to_o determine_v concern_v the_o faith_n as_o our_o emperor_n constantius_n most_o dear_o to_o god_n have_v order_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a and_o evangelic_n expression_n and_o to_o introduce_v nothing_o into_o the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o in_o regard_n certain_a person_n in_o the_o synod_n have_v injure_v some_o of_o we_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v have_v exclude_v othersome_a against_o their_o will_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o out_o of_o divers_a province_n person_n depose_v and_o have_v in_o their_o company_n such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v on_o all_o side_n fill_v with_o tumult_n etc._n of_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a lauricius_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a leonas_n the_o come_v have_v be_v eye-witness_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o interpose_v these_o thing_n not_o that_o we_o forsake_v the_o authentic_a faith_n publish_v at_o the_o consecration_n at_o antioch_n but_o we_o give_v that_o the_o preference_n especial_o in_o regard_n our_o father_n concur_v about_o the_o proposition_n at_o that_o time_n in_o controversy_n but_o whereas_o the_o term_n homoöusion_n and_o h._n homoiöusion_n have_v in_o time_n past_o disturb_v very_o many_o and_o do_v still_o disquiet_v they_o and_o moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o innovation_n late_o coin_a by_o some_o who_o assert_v a_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o reject_v homoöusion_n and_o homoiöusion_n as_o be_v term_n not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o anathematise_v the_o term_n h._n anomoion_n and_o do_v look_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v assertor_n thereof_o to_o be_v person_n alienate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v manifest_o profess_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o son_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o and_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a moreover_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o without_o any_o passion_n before_o all_o age_n god_n the_o word_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o light_n the_o life_n the_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a we_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v assume_v flesh_n from_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n at_o the_o consummation_n of_o age_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abolition_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v term_v the_o paraclete_n have_v promise_v after_o his_o departure_n to_o send_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o send_v he_o by_o who_o also_o he_o sanctify_v all_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o who_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o creed_n vales._n we_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o acacius_n the_o person_n who_o subscribe_v it_o
be_v acacius_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n be_v as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o after_o the_o recitation_n hereof_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n speak_v these_o word_n aloud_o if_o to_o explain_v our_o own_o particular_a opinion_n every_o day_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o exact_a discussion_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o sophronius_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o if_o as_o well_o those_o who_o live_v before_o these_o man_n as_o they_o that_o succeed_v they_o have_v at_o first_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o nicene_n creed_n all_o contentious_a dispute_n will_v have_v cease_v nor_o will_v a_o violent_a and_o irrational_a disturbance_n have_v be_v prevalent_a in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v such_o as_o be_v prudent_a pass_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o these_o matter_n after_o they_o have_v mutual_o speak_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n concern_v this_o business_n and_o concern_v the_o person_n accuse_v the_o convention_n be_v for_o that_o time_n dissolve_v on_o the_o four_o day_n they_o all_o meet_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o with_o the_o same_o contentiousness_n begin_v to_o dispute_v again_o among_o who_o acacius_n explain_v his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v be_v once_o and_o after_o that_o frequent_o alter_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o a_o new_a creed_n may_v be_v now_o publish_v hereto_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n make_v a_o return_n and_o say_v the_o synod_n be_v at_o present_a convene_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v learn_v before_o what_o it_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o before_o nor_o to_o receive_v a_o creed_n which_o it_o be_v not_o heretofore_o in_o possession_n of_o but_o that_o proceed_v on_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v never_o recede_v from_o it_o either_o during_o life_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n with_o these_o word_n eleusius_n oppose_v acacius_n opinion_n term_v that_o creed_n publish_v at_o antioch_n the_o father_n creed_n but_o any_o one_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o also_o in_o these_o word_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o style_v those_o convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o father_n o_o eleusius_n whereas_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o father_n for_o they_o who_o be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o by_o their_o consent_n firm_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n ought_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v the_o father_n both_o because_o they_o precede_v in_o time_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n those_o convene_v at_o antioch_n be_v by_o they_o promote_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n now_o if_o those_o assemble_v at_o antioch_n have_v reject_v their_o own_o father_n they_o who_o come_v after_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o parricide_n moreover_o how_o can_v they_o have_v admit_v their_o ordination_n to_o be_v legitimate_a who_o faith_n they_o have_v reject_v as_o impious_a for_o if_o those_o person_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o ordination_n these_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o priesthood_n for_o how_o can_v these_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o to_o give_v these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o eleusius_n after_o this_o they_o proceed_v to_o another_o question_n for_o in_o regard_n the_o acacian_o assert_v in_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v recite_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n they_o inquire_v of_o one_o another_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n the_o acacian_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n only_o not_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n maintain_v that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n also_o they_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o their_o altercation_n about_o this_o query_n and_o they_o confute_v acacius_n because_o in_o the_o book_n by_o he_o compose_v and_o publish_v he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o father_n and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v they_o now_o deny_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o essence_n acacius_n make_v this_o answer_n no_o modern_a or_o ancient_a author_n be_v ever_o condemn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n when_o they_o have_v maintain_v a_o tedious_a fierce_a and_o subtle_a dispute_n against_o one_o another_o concern_v this_o question_n and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n leonas_n arise_v and_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o seleucia_n have_v for_o on_o the_o day_n after_o leonas_n be_v entreat_v refuse_v to_o come_v any_o more_o into_o the_o congress_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o unanimous_a synod_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o of_o you_o do_v disagree_v i_o can_v say_v he_o be_v there_o go_v therefore_o and_o prate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o acacian_o look_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o refuse_v to_o meet_v also_o but_o those_o of_o the_o other_o party_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o send_v for_o the_o acacian_o that_o cognizance_n may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o case_n of_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o cyrillus_n have_v be_v accuse_v before_o upon_o what_o account_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o he_o be_v depose_v because_o have_v be_v frequent_o summon_v in_o order_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o whole_a year_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v he_o send_v a_o appellatory_n libel_n to_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o appeal_v to_o a_o high_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o which_o appeal_n of_o his_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n give_v his_o assent_n indeed_o cyrillus_n be_v the_o vales._n first_o and_o only_a person_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v this_o to_o wit_n make_v use_v of_o appeal_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o public_a secular_a court_n of_o judicature_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n present_a at_o seleucia_n ready_a to_o put_v himself_o upon_o his_o trial_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n call_v the_o acacian_o into_o the_o assembly_n as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o vales._n by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o may_v pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o person_n accuse_v for_o they_o have_v cite_v some_o other_o person_n beside_o that_o be_v accuse_v who_o for_o refuge_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o acacius_n party_n but_o in_o regard_n after_o their_o be_v frequent_o summon_v they_o refuse_v to_o meet_v the_o bishop_n depose_v both_o acacius_n himself_o and_o also_o georgius_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n uranius_n of_o tyre_n vales._n theodulus_n of_o chaeretapi_fw-la in_o phrygia_n theodosius_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o lydia_n evagrius_n of_o the_o island_n mytilene_n leontius_n of_o tripoli_n in_o lydia_n and_o eudoxius_n who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v bishop_n of_o germanicia_n but_o have_v afterward_o creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n moreover_o they_o depose_v vales._n patrophilus_n because_o be_v accuse_v by_o dorotheus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o summon_v by_o they_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n he_o be_v contumacious_a these_o person_n they_o depose_v but_o they_o excommunicate_v asterius_n eusebius_n abgarus_n basilicus_n phoebus_n fidelis_n eutychius_n magnus_n and_o eustathius_n determine_v they_o shall_v continue_v excommunicate_a till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o defence_n make_v satisfaction_n they_o have_v clear_v themselves_o of_o their_o accusation_n have_v do_v this_o and_o write_v letter_n concern_v those_o bishop_n they_o have_v depose_v to_o each_o of_o their_o church_n they_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o room_n of_o eudoxius_n who_o name_n be_v annianus_n who_o the_o acacian_o soon_o after_o apprehend_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o leonas_n and_o lauricius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v banish_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v annianus_n be_v incense_a hereat_o deposit_v vales._n contestatory_n libel_n against_o the_o acacian_o with_o leonas_n and_o lauricius_n by_o which_o they_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v injure_v and_o when_o nothing_o further_o can_v be_v do_v they_o go_v to_o constantinople_n to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o matter_n determine_v by_o they_o chap._n xli_o that_o upon_o the_o emperor_n return_n from_o the_o western_a part_n the_o acacian_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o